








0:S^& 






■=■ 5-?r^ • t 



T 

.‘1 

».* T * 

4!' V 

.'^ > 

] 

I 


■ 



































■*' ■ , > ■ . ,..' ^ , ■- 




■ 1 ' . f« t 

"<■'1 \v 
i J* ' 

tr;: 


r ' ; 
/ - 


> t / ■ 
■ * j V _ • 




h- 


» 


V f . 


» » 
N ^ 


' ' ^ t • '■, - 1: i.-i .jJ 

S' ;%l 

• . / ' # ■ 






I, i 



I 

I 


♦4 



I 


I 

t 





! 

I 


\ 


i 

( 

t 

I 


■r- 


\ 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


BOOKS BY 

WARREN L. ELDRED 


Illustrated by Arthur O. Scott 
Price $1.50 a volume 


The Lookout Island Campers 
The Boys of Brookfield Academy 


ST. DUNSTAN SERIES 

The Crimson Ramblers 
Camp St. Dunstan 







Hunt was now so agitated as to be almost at Dick’s mercy. 

Page 55. 


THE OAK STREET 
BOYS’ CLUB 


BY 

WARREN L. ELDRED 


ILLUSTRATED BY ARTHUR 0. SCOTT 



BOSTON 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO. 


Published# August, 1911 



Copyright, 1911 

By Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co. 
All Rights Reserved 
The Oak Street Boys’ Club 



NORWOOD PRESS 

BERWICK & SMITH CO. 

NORWOOD, MASS. 


U. S. A. 


©CI.A2038G4 


MY BROTHERS OF THE 


DELTA PI FRATERNITY 


V * 




< 


I, 


.4 <'• 


< . 


1 







* 


l' 


I 



« 


\N, 


I 



I, 

* 


I ‘ ‘ 




( 


•• 



4 




t ' 


' I ' ■ 

, T* 

, _ ' 

, ir 




; 


V 



I. 


I 






' '■ 








r 


> 


I 


I 




I 

\ 





i 




1 






• 1 




y 


t 


I 


•» • 


I 


V ^ 






! 



> 




."'r •' '* V 




I 





PREFACE 

The Spartans exposed their children on Mount 
Taygetus; we expose ours in the city streets.” 

This striking sentence from a recent paper by Mr. 
George H. Martin, Secretary of the Massachusetts 
State Board of Education, reveals a condition which 
has called into existence no less than a hundred and 
fifty large boys’ clubs in the last quarter-century, and 
which has caused the boys’ departments of Young 
Mens’ Christian Associations and social settlements 
to grow and multiply at a tremendous rate. 

If all homes were ideal, the boys’ clubs would 
have little excuse for seeking to supplement the work 
and influence of the home. If the church and the 
school could minister adequately to the two great, 
basal interests of boy life — play and friendship — 
the clubs would find little to do. If the complex life of 
the city streets were pure and wholesome, the clubs 
might close their doors with the serene conscious- 
ness that their work was no longer necessary. These 
ideal conditions are far from being realized, however, 
vii 


PREFACE 


viii 

and there is real need for the strong, sympathetic, 
stimulating work of character-building, education, and 
uplift which is being carried forward with increasing 
success by a devoted and unselfish corps of men and 
women, whose ranks it is cheering to observe are con- 
stantly enlarging. 

This story is not a discussion of technical club prob- 
lems. The assembling of as many boys as are gath- 
ered into a typical '' mass and group ’’ club cannot 
fail to yield sufficient fun, frolic, and adventure to 
make possible a lively story. Into Chapter II has 
been gathered all matter of a descriptive nature nec- 
essary to a complete and sympathetic understanding 
of the story and of the situation in any community 
which calls into life a boys’ club. The other chap- 
ters are about the boys — their sports, friendships, 
temptations, trials, and kindred experiences. 

While the Oak Street Boys’ Club is only an im- 
aginary organization, some of its history has been 
taken from the unwritten chronicles of eight years 
of this sort of work among the boys of Puritan Par- 
ish, Brooklyn. 

The loyalty, the enthusiasm, and the devoted friend- 
ship of these Puritan boys is shared by the sturdy 
members of the Oak Street club, who strove so val- 


PREFACE 


IX 


iantly to reach the — well, the story tells what they 
were striving to reach, and now that the scenery is set 
and the actors are ready, let us draw the curtain and 
follow the drama to its final scene. 

Warren L. Eldred. 

Brooklyn, New York. 

August, 1911. 



CONTENTS 


CHAPTER PAGE 

I. SciPio, THE Scrapper i 

II. The Oak Street Boys' Club 17 

III. The Winning of Ted 28 

IV. Teddy Randolph in Trouble 38 

V. The Case Against Theodore Randolph, De- 
fendant 45 

VI. Martin Hunt • • 57 

VII. In the Camp of the Enemy ,67 

VIII. The Mass Meeting and the Rival Club ... 85 

IX. The Supreme Test 97 

X. The D. B. C. Opens for Business 108 

XL Hard Times Ahead 115 

XII. “ A Rift in the Clouds " 126 

XIII. The Mission of Herbert Greenly 133 

XIV. “He Came! He Saw! He Skipped!" ... 149 

XV. The Report of the Ambassador 164 

XVI. The Rival Clubs Play Basketball . . . .181 

XVII. Sumner Sends a Telegram ....... 197 

XVIII. Mr. Hunt Becomes a Director of the D. B. C. . 209 
XIX. The Final Game 218 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER PAGE 

XX. The Oak Street Cabinet Meeting 225 

XXI. The Union of the Two Clubs ....... 240 

XXII. ‘‘The Last Rose of Sumner” 250 

XXIII. Messages from Scipio 260 

XXIV. Searching for Clues 274 

XXV. Night Work 286 

XXVI. Discoveries 298 

XXVII. Exit Scipio the Scrapper. Enter Henry Mc- 

Bridges 308 

XXVIII. The Club Has a Picnic 325 

XXIX. Prosperity and Peace in the D. B. C 339 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Hunt was now so agitated as to be almost completely 
at Dick’s mercy (page 55) Frontispiece 

FACING PAGE 

Ted regained his presence of mind in time to make a 
dash for safety 118 ' 

'' Go, and never come back unless you come completely 
transformed ” 162 

Don hastily emptied the contents of the pail upon the spy 230 

Willis Sumner led a disorderly band of mischief-makers 
into the gym 250 ' 

He was Henry McBridges — Scipio, the Scrapper . . 306 



The Oak Street Boys’ Club 


CHAPTER I 

SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 

‘‘See! See! See! 

Rah! Rah! Rah! 

I see! You see! We see! B. C.l 
O. S. B. C! O. S. B. C! 

RAH ! RAH ! RAH ! ” 

Fifty excited boys were standing on the bleachers, 
yelling enthusiastically. Perhaps it is not quite cor- 
rect to use so quiet a word as “ standing.” They 
were jumping up and down, tossing hats and caps into 
the air, and in the numerous ways employed by nor- 
mal boys were giving extravagant expression to their 
delight as they united in their club yell. 

Well might they cheer! The final baseball game 
of the season had reached a conclusion highly satis- 
factory to those who had so energetically rooted for 
the “ O. S. B. C” 

I 


2 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Some class to us, Dick! ” Jack Radcliff exclaimed, 
as he picked up his sweater and approached the play- 
ers’ bench. 

“ That’s what! One of the big leagues will be get- 
ting after us if we keep up that pace,” Dick (officially 
Captain Richard Lester) replied with a smile of su- 
preme satisfaction. “ That game certainly was a 
hair-raiser. If it hadn’t been for that double steal — ” 

“ And the passed ball in the sixth that let in a run,” 
Herbert Greenly added. 

“ And that long drive in the seventh,” Don Watson 
suggested. 

“ Sure, all of those things helped, of course,” Dick 
admitted, “ but back of all these things was our mag- 
nificent team work. Our fielding was almost perfect, 
and every fellow felt that the rest of the team was 
backing him up — ” 

Here the club members, who had swarmed out upon 
the field, descended in force upon the team with yells 
of triumph, and further conference was impossible. 

The boys who had so loyally supported the “ O. S. 
B. C.,” either with enthusiastic rooting in the bleach- 
ers or steady playing on the diamond would have 
looked with scornful surprise upon anyone who ven- 
tured to inquire the meaning of these letters. Surely, 


SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 


3 


the name and fame of the Oak Street Boys' Club had 
gone forth in the land and proclaimed unto the in- 
habitants thereof the many excellencies of the organ- 
ization. So thought the boys. In reality, only a 
small percentage of the people in the little city knew 
that such a club existed. For two years, it had car- 
ried on a quiet work, and now was starting its third 
year, which promised to break previous records for 
quality and quantity of work accomplished. 

If we do as well in our football work as we have 
in baseball, I rather guess the inhabitants’ll sit up 
and take notice,” Jack ventured later, as he and Dick 
walked leisurely homeward. 

Dick shook his head. Willis Sumner is pretty sure 
to queer things there,” he remarked sagely. He 
couldn’t make even sub on the class team at school, 
and if I had three guesses why he stays in the club, 
I’d guess first of all that it’s because it gives him the 
only chance he’ll ever get to be captain of a football 
team.” 

‘‘ I think so too, Dick! ” Jack agreed. His fath- 
er’s money and influence carried him into the football 
captaincy, but that sort of thing can’t win games for 
him, nor make him successful in working up a strong 
team.” 


4 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

Then they talked of the baseball game so recently 
won by the Oak Street boys. It had been played with 
a neighborhood team bearing the ancient name of 
Scipio. From the time the first ball was pitched until 
Jack crossed the plate in the second half of the ninth, 
with one out, thereby making the score five to four, 
the result of the game was doubtful in the extreme. 

In their half of the first inning, the Scipios filled 
the third and first bags, with one out. Knowing that 
this would be a hard game, the Oak Streeters were 
keenly alive to the heroic effort required. Some nerv- 
ousness and irregular work was noticeable, therefore, 
in the opening round, and on a double error these two 
Scipios crossed the plate. 

If the ball field had been in all points ideal, the sec- 
ond man never could have scored, but the teams were 
playing in a vacant lot only partially cleared, though 
fenced on two sides and provided with a few rough 
benches for bleachers. When Dick (with question- 
able judgment) threw a swift ball over to first, it 
just grazed Jack’s glove and bounded off into some 
bushes. Precious time was lost in recovering it, and 
before the ball was returned, two runs had been scored 
by the mighty Scipios. Then Dick atoned for his 
error by striking out the next two men. 


SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 5 

In the sixth, a passed ball gave the Oak Street boys 
their first tally, and then the score was 2 — i. 

In the seventh, an Oak Street man reached second, 
and a base on balls filled the first bag. Just as the 
opposing pitcher prepared to deliver the next ball, 
Dick gave two peculiar whistles and immediately things 
began to happen. Both runners started at the same 
time for the next bag, the man at bat swung out ag- 
gressively, and the catcher hesitated an instant before 
speeding the ball down to third. There was a close 
decision here, but the runner was declared safe. The 
success of the double steal seemed to inspire the Oak 
Street boys and a spirited rally resulted. Before the 
inning closed, the club was leading by two runs, but 
the clever capture of a centerfield fly stopped them 
here with a score of 4 — 2. 

In the first half of the ninth, the Scipios tied the 
score. Then the Oak Street club took its turn. Jack 
Radcliff singled and stole second. The next man ad- 
vanced him to third on a sacrifice, and a well-placed 
hit brought him across the plate with the winning run. 

Well, thus endeth baseball,’’ Jack observed with 
a little sigh. '' It’s been a good season, Dick.” 

Yea, verily, so it has,” Dick agreed. It’s been 
a longer season than usual, too. Last year, we didn’t 


6 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


play any games after school opened. Now it’s almost 
the first of October and we’re just finishing. The 
weather’s been good for it, though — sort of mild for 
the time of year and no bad storms to muss up our 
schedule.” 

Jack was silent for a minute, then he startled Dick 
with an abrupt announcement. “ I don’t believe we 
want to play with the Scipios next year, Dick.” 

“ Why not ? ” was the surprised response. “ They’re 
not professionals, are they? Most of ’em are older 
than our fellows, but it’s a regular athletic organiza- 
tion, and we can’t very well refuse to play with them. 
If we do we’ll get the name of being stuck up and 
feeling too good to associate with them.” 

“ From little things I’ve heard. I’m not so sure 
they’re running an out-and-out athletic organization, 
Dick.” 

Jack looked carefully around. No one was near 
them. Lowering his voice, he said something that 
made Dick stop short with a gasp of surprise. 

“ Why, Jack ! ” he exclaimed finally. “ How did 
you find it out ? ” 

“You didn’t know that I was Sherlock Holmes in 
disguise, did you, Dick? His mantle fell on my 
shoulders.” 


SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 


7 


Didn’t hurt you much, I guess, judging from the 
way they’re padded,” was Dick’s somewhat sarcastic 
retort. 

Never you mind about my shoulders. I’m a 
brawny and broad-shouldered athlete until I take off 
my coat,” Jack retorted. There’s Don Watson try- 
ing to get past a candy store without yielding to the 
seductive charms of an ice cream soda.” 

Yielding to the whatf ” 

To the seductive charms of an ice cream soda.” 

^^Huh! I had one of those things, but it died! 
Don got past all right. Noble youth ! Oh, Don 1 ” 
and Dick beckoned for the conqueror to approach. 

Does Don know what you just told me?” Dick 
asked in a low tone, as Don ran toward them. 

Jack nodded. You and Don are the only ones 
who know.” 

Donald Watson fell into step with the others, and 
they continued their homeward trip. Presently, Jack 
said, 

“ Don, I told Dick about — about the Scipios, you 
know.” 

“ Hm-m ! Well, Dick, what are we going to do 
about it? ” 

Fight 1 ” cried Dick resolutely. If the Oak Street 


8 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


club is any good, we ought to declare war on the 
Scipios.” 

“ Ha ! Thus speaketh Richard the Lion-Hearted ! ” 
Jack declaimed tragically. “The blood of the Plan- 
tagenets floweth in the veins of this — the flower of 
the family.” 

“ Gurgle, gurgle, meaning flowing,” Don murmured. 

“ You fellows are the limit ! ” groaned Dick. “ You 
turn everything into a joke.” 

“ The limit, did I understand you to say, Mr. Les- 
ter?” Don retorted, in comic imitation of their Eng- 
lish teacher. “ I beg you to use more care in choosing 
your language. Kindly refrain from all colloquial- 
isms. You should have said, ‘You young gentlemen 
approach the extreme boundary.’ ” 

“ Are you all through? ” Dick inquired in a tone of 
patient resignation. “ Because, if you are, I want to 
say something important. There’s a fellow in my 
class who ought to be in the club, but the Scipios have 
him. Now I propose that we commence war on them 
by trying to capture this fellow.” 

“ Boom ! The first gun of the campaign has been 
fired ! ” Jack announced solemnly. “ We will fall 
upon the enemy and defeat him with great slaughter.” 

“ Don’t fool yourself with the idea that it’s going to 


SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 


9 


be easy/’ Don said, a bit uneasily. If you stir up 
those fellows and get them down on you, they’re liable 
to look for all kinds of revenge. The leader of their 
gang, that fellow McBridges, is proud of his nickname, 
‘ Scipio, the Scrapper,’ and he’ll live up to it. He’s a 
great bully, anyhow.” 

''We’ll be careful, Don,” Dick assured him, "but 
our club has got to fight if it’s going to do anything 
worth while in the neighborhood. Either we must 
fold our hands and let the gangs get all the fellows as 
they grow up, or else we must declare war on them. 
Whatever happens to us, personally, well — ' fortunes 
of war,’ you know.” 

" Misfortunes of war, I sadly fear,” Don retorted. 
" But who is this fellow that you want to get into the 
club, Dick? Is he worth risking our bloomin’ necks 
to capture ? ” 

" Maybe you know him,” Dick made answer. 
" He’s a bright one — sharp and quick-witted as any- 
thing. Just think ! Only fourteen and a freshman In 
high school.” 

" Oo-o-o ! Doesn’t speak very well for you, Dick,” 
Jack put in slyly. " Three years younger than you 
and — ” 

"Get out! Three years, nothing! Ted’s nearly 


lO THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

fifteen, and I was sixteen only last month. His name 
is Randolph, Theodore Randolph, and he lives with an 
aunt right around the corner from the high school. 
His father’s in the navy and isn’t home much. He has 
no mother, and there’s a raft of kids at his aunt’s 
place, so I guess Ted has to shift for himself most of 
the time.” 

“ I think I know who he is,” Jack said thoughtfully. 
“ Hasn’t lived here long, has he ? ” 

“ Only since spring. I don’t know where he came 
from, but I’ve seen considerable of him in school and 
he’s all right — just the sort of fellow we want in the 
club.” 

“ I hear a racket around the corner,” Don remarked 
with a little laugh. “ I think the Scipios are coming 
back.” 

When they reached the comer, they could see half 
a dozen boys moving along together with bats and 
gloves in their hands. This was a part of the mighty 
Scipio team, the others having separated themselves 
from the crowd when their homes were reached. 

About twenty yards behind the Scipios walked a sol- 
itary boy, who watched them with keen-eyed vigilance, 
his expression of aggrieved resentment being notice- 
able even from a distance. 


SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 


II 


When he caught sight of the Oak Street boys, he 
hurried forward until he was within speaking dis- 
tance. Then : 

Scip swiped my glove and won’t give it up,” he 
exclaimed excitedly. 

'^Hm-m! Well, we’ll see about that!” Dick re- 
sponded with no great show of enthusiasm. An en- 
counter with Scipio, the Scrapper ” was not to be 
anticipated with anything like joy. 

Sure it was yours, Bert?” Don inquired, a bit 
doubtfully. 

^'Of course! Don’t you suppose I know my own 
glove? You’ll recognize it, too, when you see it. It’s 
that new catcher’s mitt that I bought about a month 
ago.” 

Did you buy it? ” Jack asked mischievously. I 
thought you saved up enough wrappers from ^ Scrub- 
olio ’ to get it.” 

Herbert Greenly looked indignantly at the speaker. 

I guess I know whether I bought it,” he protested. 

I paid out three dollars and a half of my hard-earned 
cash for that glove, and I don’t propose to let Scip 
walk off with it.” 

The Scipios had reached them now — five fellows, 
ranging in age from fifteen to seventeen. One of the 


12 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


players had disappeared within a house on the block 
and his team-mates had lingered about the gate for a 
few minutes, thus occasioning a slight delay. 

Dick stepped forward and blocked their pathway. 

I say, Scip, if you’re all through with Bert Green- 
ly’s glove, you might return it to him,” he said with 
exaggerated politeness, looking straight into the eyes 
of Scipio, the Scrapper.” 

Who says it’s his glove? ” the leader of the gang 
demanded. 

He does, and he ought to know better than any- 
one else.” 

He’s dreaming ! He never saw the glove.” 

Well, let him see it now. Make him prove that 
it’s his.” 

I will not ! ” Scipio declared. That glove be- 
longs to our team. If Greenly gets his eyes on it, he’ll 
swear it’s his. He can’t have it, that’s all. Get out 
of the way, or you’ll get hurt ! ” 

Hold on, Scip ! ” cried a clear voice. I rather 
think you’ve made a mistake. That glove looks like 
the one we used this afternoon, but Hunt took our 
catcher’s mitt home with him, and it was the only one 
we had.” The youngest Scipio had spoken. 

Shut up, you ! ” cried the leader angrily. What 


SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 


13 


right have you got to butt in? This isn't any of your 
business, and you just keep quiet or you'll get your 
face in trouble.” 

Look on the outside of the wrist-strap,'' Herbert 
Greenly begged plaintively. ‘‘ My name's on that 
glove, and I guess you can't claim it with my name 
right before you.” 

The four Oak Street boys stood resolutely in the 
pathway of the Scipios. Henry McBridges, the leader 
of the gang, defiantly put the glove under his coat, 
saying with a mocking laugh, Come on home, you 
fellows. Don't let these la-de-da mollies filock your 
way. This glove is ours and we're going to keep it. 
We need it for our team next year.” 

He took a step forward, but Dick, with a sudden, 
unexpected movement, seized his hands and forced 
them up. The glove fell to the pavement, and the 
youngest Scipio clutched it and retreated a few steps 
before anyone could interfere. 

A policeman appeared in the distance just then, and 
a warning cry was raised. McBridges twisted him- 
self away from Dick, who sprang back and assumed 
an attitude of defense. 

Cut it, Scip ! ” one of his followers cried in alarm. 

Here comes a cop ! ” 


14 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

“Where’s that glove?” McBridges exclaimed an- 
grily, looking about on the pavement. 

“ Right here,” replied the youngest follower calmly. 
“ What’s your name, you Oak Street fellow ? ” 

“ Herbert Greenly,” responded the owner of the 
glove with hope renewed, “ and it’s printed in blue ink 
on the outside of the wrist-strap. The letters have 
just been marked over in fresh ink.” 

Henry McBridges made a motion to seize the glove, 
but the boy who held it swung around and dodged the 
outstretched hand. 

“ Hold on, Scip ! ” he cried. “ Take your time ! 
This glove doesn’t belong to you, and that fellow over 
there has his name on it, so it looks as if he owned it. 
Do you want to get the reputation of being a crook? ” 

“ You give me that glove and keep your mouth shut,” 
roared McBridges. 

“ Here goes ! ” cried the boy to Herbert Greenly. 
He dodged quickly around McBridges and tossed the 
glove to its rightful owner. 

Thus to be defied by one of his followers, especially 
the youngest, was more than the mighty Scipio could 
stand. Heedless of warning cries, he dashed madly 
in pursuit of the boy who took to his heels, dodging 
cleverly whenever his pursuer approached and con- 


SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER 


15 


triving to lead him closer to the vigilant policeman. 
The guardian of the law had drawn nearer the boys, 
and was watching them with very apparent suspicion. 

Finally, the boy ran directly behind the policeman, 
while McBridges, intent only upon capturing his prey, 
stumbled over the uneven pavement, and fell in a heap 
at the feet of the officer. 

With no gentle hand, the patrolman jerked him to 
his feet and demanded an explanation of the disturb- 
ance, while the boy who so craftily had plotted his 
downfall disappeared around the corner. 

Securely concealed in a safe retreat and watching 
proceedings with eager eyes, he found the Oak Street 
boys, who invited him to tarry with them to await de- 
velopments. 

McBridges stumbled to his feet and looked about 
him, as he brushed the dust from his clothing. All 
his followers had fled to insure their personal safety. 
The boy who had proven disloyal to his gang leader 
also had disappeared. He muttered a few words of 
explanation and moved sullenly away from the scene 
of his downfall. The officer gave him a stern com- 
mand to keep the peace and started McBridges home- 
ward, himself walking a few yards behind to see that 
the mandate was obeyed. 


i6 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


The curtain had fallen on the drama so the boys 
continued their homeward walk, taking a course which 
would avoid the discomfited Scipio. 

With them walked the boy who had shown such 
open defiance to the leader of the gang, and as they 
proceeded they rejoiced jubilantly over the odd com- 
bination of incidents which had brought defeat to their 
now sullen and resentful opponent, “ Scipio, the Scrap- 
per.” 


CHAPTER II 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

Behold, there be certain among the goodly fellow- 
ship of readers who care not for descriptions. Away 
with this tiresome matter that so grievously doth cum- 
ber the pages, they cry. Let us get on with the 
story.” 

It is necessary, however, that all who read this 
chronicle shall understand what the Oak Street Boys’ 
Club was, why it was organized, and what sort of 
building sheltered it. All this matter has been placed 
for convenience in a single chapter, and readers are 
assured that a careful consideration of the facts herein 
set forth will enable them to understand the story more 
perfectly, thereby enlisting their hearty sympathy and 
cordial good-will on behalf of the Oak Street boys. 

In the first place, then, the Oak Street Boys’ Club 
was located in the city of Dunstanburg, a thriving me- 
tropolis near the Hudson River. Those who have 
read the St. Dunstan ” series know all about the 
place, for here is located that famous school over 

17 


i8 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


which Doctor Prune presides, and where Luther, Har- 
old, Wally and the others are enrolled. 

The map throws no light upon the location of Dun- 
stanburg. Indeed, it is possible to examine a map 
of the entire continent without finding this interesting 
place marked. It being an entirely imaginary metrop- 
olis, each reader is privileged without extra charge to 
picture it for himself. 

Although St. Dunstan’s School is in the suburbs of 
this city, it is not mentioned in this story, nor do the 
characters whom we have met in the chronicles of 
school life appear here. The “ St. Dunstan ” books 
are entirely independent of this story, and this tale 
bears no relation to them. 

Sometimes a boy will remain undersized for so many 
years that he secretly practices stretching exercises, 
hoping ardently “ by taking thought to add one cubit 
unto his stature.” Then, suddenly, Nature selects him 
as a candidate for development, and he grows so rap- 
idly that his clothes have to be coaxed to cover his ex- 
panding form. 

Thus it was with Dunstanburg! For years, there 
had been little to disturb its sleepy calm except the an- 
nual visit of the circus and an occasional election of 
school trustees, road commissioners, and overseers of 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


19 


the poor. Then a manufacturing plant was built near 
the railroad tracks, and Dunstanburg awoke from its 
long, drowsy lethargy. Presently, another factory 
was built, then others. The population increased by 
dozens, then by hundreds. In a few years, Dunstan- 
burg was a city, with banks, municipal buildings, a 
high school and numerous additional tokens of civic 
pride and strength. Land which for years had yielded 
corn or hay now was cut up into building lots and 
yielded high rentals. Stores, office buildings, and 
houses appeared on either side of paved streets that 
once had been mere lanes where cows wandered out 
toward the pastures beyond. 

In its rapid growth, however, Dunstanburg seemed 
to have crowded out the boys. No more were dwell- 
ings surrounded with lawns and gardens, no longer 
were fields to be found near the residential sections of 
the city; hence the boys were forced to convert the 
streets into playgrounds, or else to travel nearly a mile 
to the more spacious areas nearer the city limits. The 
ball field, for instance, where the Oak Street boys had 
crossed bats with the Scipios was something over a 
mile from the neighborhood where the boys lived. 

The character of the population had changed, too, 
as the transformation progressed. The factories and 


20 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


various industrial enterprises had attracted to Dun- 
stanburg a class of people quite different from the 
farmers and tradespeople of days past who had seen 
three generations dwelling in some of the old home- 
steads of the place. 

Allen Brooks had not been ignorant of these 
changes. Starting his career as a teacher in one of the 
two schools of Dunstanburg in the days before the 
place experienced growing pains,” he had seen a high 
school built and himself installed as a teacher in the 
department of languages. As he walked back and 
forth between his home and the school, he noticed the 
appearance on street-corners of boys standing idly 
about in groups with nothing but mischievous activities 
to claim their attention. 

Street-corner gangs ” the neighbors called them, 
and like the ecclesiastics of the parable, they passed 
by on the other side.” Though the boys might be 
reasonably quiet and inoffensive, passers-by regarded 
them with suspicion and distrust. One boy may not 
excite apprehension, but several boys in gang forma- 
tion assembled are calculated to inspire in the right- 
eous citizen a desire to flee into his cyclone cellar and 
telephone for the police. 

If the boys were noisy and disorderly (as very fre- 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 21 


quently they were) a uniformed guardian of the peace 
sternly ordered them to move on.” Yes, they could 
move on — but whither ? 

Home? A place of last resort for many of these 
boys. Not but what they lived in comfortable houses, 
furnished in such manner as the social strata of their 
several neighborhoods prescribed. Not that they were 
homeless in the sense of being deprived of guardian- 
ship and shelter. Not at all! The thing that drove 
them into the streets for pleasure and into the gangs 
for fellowship was the failure to be understood prop- 
erly at home. Younger brothers might receive af- 
fectionate care and sympathetic guidance ; older broth- 
ers might come and go with cheerful independence, 
but for these who were separated by a brief span of 
years from either class there too often was a lack of 
sympathy, and an impatient refusal to understand their 
varying moods and suddenly changing impulses. This 
it was that drove these boys to the street-corners to 
pass the storm and stress” period of adolescence in 
such company as might gravitate thither. 

Of course, they might have moved on ” to the 
Public Library. This was kept open evenings for the 
special benefit of those who found it impossible or 
inconvenient to attend during the daylight hours. A 


22 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


few boys, indeed, might have been found in the read- 
ing rooms, but the administration of the daily routine 
suggested quiet, repression, study, reflection, medita- 
tion — and from these things the street-corner boys 
shrank. Nothing in the library ministered to their 
abounding physical restlessness, their hunger for fel- 
lowship and thirst for social adventure. Thus the 
door of opportunity, which might have swung open at 
their touch, remained shut because no impulse within 
themselves inclined them to reach out and push open the 
closed door. 

They might have “ moved on ” to the night schools or 
to the social activities of the several churches. A 
small percentage did. These young fellows, however, 
who spent so many daylight hours in scholastic or in- 
dustrial pursuits were repelled rather than attracted by 
recreation that also was restraint and by such pleas- 
ure as their righteous elders would have termed “ prof- 
itable.” They longed for relaxation that would give 
their cramped muscles a chance to develop, and afford 
an outlet for their superabundance of nervous energy 
and vitality. They demanded that their dawning man- 
hood be recognized ; that their lately acquired sense of 
independence be respected. They might be led but not 
driven. 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


23 


Yet there were places to which these boys could and 
did move on.” The proprietors of the little tobacco 
shops welcomed them, and gave them shelter in the 
back rooms, which reservations with their charms of 
mystery they had regarded with a sort of breath-catch- 
ing awe in their more youthful days. Here, possibly, 
were petty gambling devices to tempt smaller coins 
from the visitors, as well as other means of making the 
time pass pleasantly. 

The corner saloons, with their bright lights and 
gaudy display, afforded still other refuges to which 
the gangs could move on.” Here they were assured 
a welcome which, though mercenary, seemed none the 
less cordial on that account. Here their dawning 
sense of manhood received flattering consideration, and 
here the members of several gangs might, if they 
would, be led step by step along the pathway of dissi- 
pation toward the goal of moral wreckage. 

Oh yes! Dunstanburg provided numerous refuges 
for gangs that were ready to take the next step beyond 
street-corner assembly. 

Allen Brooks had a good home, and had grown up 
to manhood with a sturdy determination to make his 
life count for something worth while. Hence, he 
could not escape a feeling of regret that the lives of 


24 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


these fellows should be so weak and purposeless. Be- 
ing an observant man, he noticed that new faces ap- 
peared from time to time in these street-corner groups 
— bright-eyed little fellows of thirteen or fourteen 
who so quickly caught the reckless spirit of the others 
and grew up toward manhood with careless habits and 
debased ideals. 

That it was in his power to change matters did not 
at once occur to him, but gradually there grew within 
his mind a plan that would help these boys, if worked 
out according to his ideas. He had labored for ten 
years among the boys in the schools of Dunstanburg, 
and had acquired a deep and broad knowledge of boy- 
life with no little skill in influencing its development. 
Being somewhat familiar with boys’ clubs as they had 
been organized and operated in other cities, he at length 
determined to use this means to give the Dunstanburg 
boys a place of assembly where they could pass a por- 
tion of their time surrounded with influences tending 
toward strong, purposeful manhood. 

At the very beginning of his planning, he was for- 
tunate in enlisting the sympathetic interest and later 
the active co-operation of his friend Randall Pearson, 
a young lawyer with some gymnastic experience and 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 25 

athletic ability. Together, the two young men had 
resolutely faced the problems. 

As a result of their united work, the Oak Street 
Boys’ Club had steadily developed from a very modest 
beginning until, at the time of the story, fifty-seven 
members were enrolled. Sixty boys might possibly be 
crowded into the club rooms. More could not be ac- 
commodated unless they were suspended from the ceil- 
ings. 

The club had been fortunate in securing rooms which 
were fairly well adapted to its needs, though now the 
limitations of space constituted an ever-present annoy- 
ance. 

A house on Oak Street had been remodeled when 
Dunstanburg shook itself free from its long sleep. A 
store was built on the ground floor and two apart- 
ments above. It was the hope of the owner that the 
rapid development of the city would make his prop- 
erty highly desirable, but an unexplainable change in 
the trend of extension swung the tide in another di- 
rection, leaving the property tenantless. The club had 
been able to lease it for a reasonable rental, and could 
not yet see its way clear to assume the financial burden 
of larger quarters. 


26 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


The store on the ground floor served as a general 
assembly room, with games, a donated music box, and 
a second-hand phonograph to amuse the boys. There 
were two small rooms in the rear, one of which was 
used as a coat room, the other as an office. Here Mr. 
Brooks wielded the scepter of authority. 

On the second floor, the rooms were appropriated 
by small groups subordinate to the club, except the 
largest room (in front) which had been set apart for a 
library and reading room. 

Upstairs, the rooms had been merged into a single 
large hall where Mr. Pearson supervised the gymnastic 
work. Dumbbells hung along one wall, and the cloth- 
ing of members opposite, the luxury of a locker room 
being beyond their resources. 

Not more than twenty boys could be accommodated 
at once upon the floor of the gymnasium, so various 
squads used it in turn. Most of the apparatus was 
home-made, but the members enjoyed it none the less 
on that account. After all, the equipment is of less 
importance than the spirit when one takes an inventory 
of a boys’ club. 

There was a small group of fellows in the Oak 
Street club whose loyalty had been severely tested, 
whose enthusiasm had passed through enough trial to 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 27 


quench any but the permanent kind that holds out 
(not runs out) and who still were devoted to the club 
and to its leaders. These boys had formed them- 
selves into the “ White Cross ” fraternity, of which we 
shall hear much as the story develops. 


CHAPTER III 


THE WINNING OF TED 

“ Say, you certainly had your nerve with you to 
buck up against Scip that way,” Herbert Greenly re- 
marked in a tone of admiration to the boy who had 
been mainly responsible for the recovery of his catch- 
er’s mitt. 

This was immediately after “ Scipio the Scrapper ” 
had faded from view, and while the boys were walk- 
ing slowly homeward, their tongues wagging busily as 
they discussed the stirring experience through which 
they had passed. 

“ Funny how things work out,” Dick ventured, while 
the boy protested that he had done nothing very won- 
derful. “ I was telling these fellows less than an hour 
ago that Ted Randolph was all right, and that we 
ought to get him into the club. Now he bobs up and 
proves that he’s all to the mustard.” 

“ Thanks for your spicy compliment,” laughed the 
youngest Scipio. 

He was a sturdy, bright-eyed boy, with a whole- 
28 


THE WINNING OF TED 


29 


some appearance of cheerful good-nature that was in- 
describable yet very winning. His hair was dark and 
curly, his eyes betrayed the fun and love of mischief 
that lay behind them, and his mouth had a humorous 
tendency to curl upward at the corners. Nevertheless, 
his chin was firm and resolute, and one who looked 
carefully into the face of Theodore Randolph could 
read strong character and indomitable will power writ- 
ten there in Nature’s indelible signs. 

^‘Oh! So this is your friend Ted Randolph?” 
Jack exclaimed cordially. ^^Well, Fm certainly glad 
to know him. You’re right, Dick, in saying that he’s 
just the kind we want in the club.” 

Then Dick formally introduced the Oak Street boys 
to Theodore Randolph, and they walked with him to 
his home. 

A joke is all right,” Ted observed finally, and a 
fellow might easily mistake one catcher’s mitt for an- 
other, but when Scip deliberately tried to swipe that 
glove it was too much for me. I don’t stand for any- 
thing like that ! ” 

Scip will never forgive you,” Don declared. 

He’ll have it in for you now, and I advise you to 
steer clear of him.” 

Yes, you won’t be exactly welcome in the councils 


30 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

of the mighty Scipios after this,” Dick added grimly. 
“ Is your life insured, Ted ? ” 

Ted laughingly flexed his biceps and felt the hard, 
tense muscle with his left hand. “ Let him beware ! ” 
he retorted. “ ‘ Come one, come all ! This rock shall 
fly from its firm base as soon as I ! ’ ” 

“ He won’t tackle you single-handed,” Greenly de- 
clared, shaking his head dubiously. “ He’ll get the 
whole gang after you.” 

“Maybe, — but I don’t think he will,” Ted replied 
positively. “ Scip has nerve, all right, and there are 
lots of things he wouldn’t hesitate to do. All the 
same, I don’t mind predicting that Scip will let me 
beautifully alone in the future. Of course, he’ll try 
to get some revenge ! It’s a hard blow to him when a 
fellow kicks up a row and defies him, ’specially when 
it’s the youngest fellow in the crowd. He won’t let 
it pass altogether. He can’t afford to, for then he’d 
lose his hold on the rest of the fellows, but he’ll work 
in a sneaking, underhanded way. He’ll be afraid that 
I’ll let on some of the things I know about him and the 
fellows in his gang.” 

Jack nodded mysteriously, and Dick suddenly re- 
called the unexpected report which had reached him a 
short time previous. 


I 


THE WINNING OF TED 31 

Ted went on. “ This thing has been coming on for 
some time. At first, that crowd was all right, but 
lately I haven’t liked some of the things that have been 
going on. I expected to break with them sooner or 
later, and was sort of looking around for a good chance. 
I didn’t think of such a thing when this fuss began, 
but after all I’m glad it’s worked out this way.” 

“ Why don’t you join our club, Ted ? ” Dick inquired 
in his most persuasive tone. 

“ Be glad to ! ” was the hearty response. “ What is 
it? Where is it? When does it meet? Who be- 
longs?” 

Then Dick, ably assisted by the others, gave him a 
summary of the club’s history and a glowing descrip- 
tion of its work. This continued until they reached his 
home, and as a result Ted promised to be present that 
night at the regular session of the Oak Street Boys’ 
Club. 

To make sure that the new recruit would remember 
his engagement, and would not be waylaid as he trav- 
eled thither, Dick called for him after supper that 
evening and escorted him to the meeting. 

Ted seemed delighted with the club, and entered 
with genuine enthusiasm into such experiences as he 
was privileged to share. 


32 THE 'OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ You see, Dick,” he explained later, as they walked 
together toward Ted’s home, “ I’m just the sort of 
fellow that enjoys something like this club of yours. 
I like plenty of friends, and that’s why I got in with 
the Scipios. When I came here last spring, it was 
pretty lonesome. I’d been in a big school in Connect- 
icut, but my aunt persuaded father to take me away 
and let me live with her, so I came here during the 
Easter recess. In a way, I suppose that was the best 
thing for me, because then I was with my own people, 
but it was lonesome, all the same. I missed the fel- 
lows at the school. While there are a lot of cousins 
home, they’re so much younger than I am that they 
don’t count for much. I drifted around for awhile, 
and then the Scipios took me up and I’ve been trailing 
around with them ever since.” 

“ You’ll like it at the club, Ted,” Dick assured him. 
“ Why, we — ” 

Just then, a boy stepped out of the shadows behind 
them into the full glare of an electric street lamp. As 
he did, he whistled in a way that evidently was a sig- 
nal, and Dick broke off his sentence suddenly, while 
Ted advanced a few steps, then turned and walked back 
toward the boy. 


THE WINNING OF TED 


33 


In a tone too low to be overheard, the boy said some- 
thing to Ted. 

‘‘ Tell him that Fve quit! Ted responded, making 
no effort to speak quietly. 

Well — er — there’s something special on for to- 
morrow night,” the boy pleaded, '' and we got Scip to 
promise that if you come back now and don’t make any 
more trouble, it — it’d be all right.” 

No use, Hunt,” Ted replied positively. I’ve 
made up my mind to join the Oak Street club — those 
fellows we played with this afternoon, you know.” 

‘‘ Going to turn traitor? ” sneered Hunt. 

‘^No, I am not! I’ve had enough of the Scipios, 
but you can tell all those fellows that their secrets are 
safe with me. Just as long as they let me alone. I’ll 
keep still. If they try to bully me or to play any under- 
handed, sneaking tricks — well, you know that I can 
make it pretty hot for them.” 

Hunt looked troubled. That’s not much of a way 
to treat your friends,” he grumbled. I shouldn’t 
think they’d take you into the club if they knew that 
you’d thrown down one crowd to pick up another.” 

Oh, they’ll take me, all right,” Ted responded with 
cheerful assurance. ‘‘ They’re not at all particular 


34 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

about the kind of fellows they admit. Why, I believe 
they’d even let you in, Martin, if I asked them to, 
wouldn’t they, Dick?” 

“ Sure ! ” Dick responded heartily, “ We’d be glad 
to have any of your friends join, Teddy, as long as they 
stick to the club and don’t make trouble.” 

“ There’s your chance, Martin,” Ted went on. “ I 
believe I’ll try to get you in.” 

“ Thanks ! ” Hunt grunted sarcastically. “ You 
needn’t trouble yourself ! I’m not one to travel with a 
crowd as long as they can do something for me and 
then throw them down for another bunch. I stick, I 
do!” 

“ Look out or you’ll get stuck ! ” Ted warned him, 
“ but don’t get stuck on yourself. That’s the trouble 
with Scip, and he’ll strike a snag before long if he 
doesn’t change his program.” 

“ Well, I’ve done my best to get you back into the 
gang,” Martin Hunt declared. “You don’t deserve 
it, but the fellows were willing to overlook your bad 
break and let you come back. Now you think you’re 
too good for us — but just wait! The consequences 
won’t be very funny.” 

“ Now look here. Hunt ! Don’t do anything that 
you’ll regret later.” Ted was speaking seriously now. 


THE WINNING OF TED 


35 


“ You know what would happen if I should choose to 
use the information I have in such a way as to hurt the 
Scipios. Suppose, for instance, that I should call on 
your father and tell him that last month — ” 

“ You won’t do that, Ted ! ” Martin cried in a fright- 
ened tone. 

“ Not unless the Scipios bother me. I’m through 
with them, and they may as well understand it. I wish 
you’d quit, too, Martin. You ought to realize that the 
gang isn’t doing you any good.” 

“ Aw, quit your preaching ! ” muttered Hunt. 
“ You’re not any better than the rest of us.” 

“ I’m not going to preach, but I wish you’d think it 
over,” Ted continued. “ I’d like to get you into this 
Oak Street club, Martin. I’m decidedly taken with 
it.” 

“ Well, I’ll let you know when I’m ready to join,” 
grunted Martin, and he turned away. 

“ Good night, Martin,” Ted called after him in his 
sweetest tone. 

A scornful grunt was the only response. 

Ted’s threat of retaliation in case the Scipios inter- 
fered with him seemed to have been effective, however, 
for he was not molested in any way during the days that 
followed. Indeed, the Scipios took pains to avoid him 


36 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

whenever the necessities of business or social life 
brought them into the same neighborhood. 

The next night found Ted making formal application 
for membership in the Oak Street Boys’ Club. As the 
weeks passed, his devotion to the club grew increas- 
ingly enthusiastic until it seemed to have become the 
strongest influence in his life. 

About three months later, he was received into the 
exclusive fellowship of the White Cross fraternity, it 
being considered by the members of this select group 
that his devotion to the club merited the honor. He 
proudly affixed his name to the mystic “ blood cov- 
enant ” (it really was red ink) by which the members 
bound themselves together and covenanted to observe 
certain hygienic requirements of good health and right 
living. This done, he felt that he had indeed reached 
the inner circle of Oak Street club life. 

Ted labored steadfastly in an endeavor to get Martin 
Hunt away from the influence of the Scipios and into 
the more wholesome fellowship of the club. This was 
not an easy task. Martin had a stubborn nature which 
proved a serious obstacle, since it made it hard for him 
to yield. Ted kept at him, however, bringing to bear 
all his heavy artillery of persuasive argument, loyal 
friendship, tactful approach, and unconquerable per- 


THE WINNING OF TED 


37 


severance, as well as the charm of his merry personal- 
ity. Finally, Martin surrendered, and Ted had the 
very great satisfaction of seeing him enrolled in the 
club. 

Shortly after the boys returned to school in January, 
the Christmas recess being past, Ted appeared one 
morning quite unlike his usual merry self. Certainly 
there was something wrong with him. Dick watched 
him during the morning session, as the arrangement of 
classes brought them together, and wondered what had 
happened to make Ted seem so listless and depressed. 
A weight of anxiety was upon him and his face wore 
an expression of sorrow and perplexity. 

The morning session gave Dick no opportunity to 
inquire the cause of his friend’s distress, but as the boys 
returned to the high school after the noon recess, Dick 
saw Ted just ahead and hurried to overtake him. He 
laid a detaining hand on Ted’s shoulder, at the same 
time speaking to him in a low tone, and Ted halted with 
a mournful sigh, and looked up into the face of his 
friend. 


CHAPTER IV 


TEDDY RANDOLPH IN TROUBLE 

“ What’s the matter, Ted? ” Dick inquired sympa- 
thetically. “ You look as if you’d lost your last 
friend.” 

“ I’m in a bad snarl, Dick,” he replied soberly. “ I 
may get fired out of the club.” 

“ Fired out of the club ! ” echoed Dick, his face be- 
traying his astonishment. “Why, Teddy, what have 
you been doing ? ” 

Ted shook his head sadly. “ I can’t tell you any- 
thing about it, Dick,” he said, “ but you’ll know the 
whole story pretty soon.” 

“ But — but — what are you going to do about it? 
Isn’t there something your friends can do? This 
thing has come all of a sudden! Why, you were all 
right last night at the f rat meeting ! ” 

Dick was becoming excited, and might have contin- 
ued to fire off questions and exclamations like a lively 
vocal Gatling gun had not the school bell warned them 
to hurry inside to commence the afternoon session. 

38 


TEDDY RANDOLPH IN TROUBLE 39 


Dick was not one to wait submissively until the 
slowly unrolling scroll of time should reveal things to 
him. His restless energy impelled him to seize the 
scroll and hasten the revelation. 

Hence, that afternoon when school was dismissed, 
Mr. Brooks found Dick standing near the main en- 
trance to the high school, apparently awaiting his com- 
ing. 

Hello, Dick ! Waiting for me ? 

Yes, sir. I wanted to ask you about Teddy Ran- 
dolph, Mr. Brooks. I met him this noon, and his face 
was about six yards long. I asked him what under the 
sun ailed him, and he said he might get fired out of the 
club.’’ 

Mr. Brooks did not at once reply. Finally, he said 
slowly. Dick, I hardly know what to think of Teddy. 
He always has seemed loyal and enthusiastic, and I had 
grown to trust him. When he joined our White Cross 
fraternity he pledged himself to quit smoking, and yet I 
was surprised to find him this morning holding a 
lighted cigarette in his hand as a veteran smoker might 
be doing.” 

Dick whistled. Say, I wouldn’t have thought that 
of Teddy!” he cried. ^‘Was he smoking, Mr. 
Brooks?” 


40 


THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ No, he wasn’t smoking, but he was holding a half- 
burned cigarette in his fingers.” 

“Was he alone?” 

“ No. Martin Hunt was with him.” 

“ Martin Hunt ! Hm-m, was he smoking, too ? ” 

“ No, Martin was not smoking, and he seemed per- 
fectly at ease when I stopped for a minute and spoke to 
the boys, but poor Ted was so embarrassed he didn’t 
seem to know what to do. I think he would have been 
glad to drop through the pavement. Of course, I 
should have felt sorry to find any of our fellows smok- 
ing, but when you see one at it who has pledged him- 
self to give up the practice, it’s mightily disappointing.” 

“ I thought we could count on Ted,” sighed Dick. 
“ I don’t know what we can do with a fellow like 
that. What do you think, Mr. Brooks ? ” 

Mr. Brooks shook his head. “ I’m not quite cer- 
tain of the wisest course, Dick,” he replied slowly. “ I 
asked him to come around to the house to-night so 
that I could have a talk with him. He may offer some 
satisfactory explanation, though I don’t quite see how 
that is possible. If he can’t, of course he’ll have to 
be tried before our court, just like any other member.” 

“ Yes, he’ll have to be tried,” Dick said thoughtfully. 
“ I wonder what the judges’ll give him.” 


TEDDY RANDOLPH IN TROUBLE 41 


Teddy is pretty popular/’ Mr. Brooks responded, 
and the judges may temper their justice with mercy in 
his case. Perhaps he’ll be suspended for a week or 
two, but that would be about the limit of his sentence, 
I should imagine.” 

Dick looked doubtful. Well maybe, but you 
know, Mr. Brooks, you’ve always urged the judges 
to be strict with fellows who were disloyal to the club. 
We’ve got fifty-nine members now, and several fel- 
lows on the waiting list. If we go easy with a fellow 
like Ted Randolph who is getting sort of prominent, 
it’ll make the fellows think they can do anything they 
want and get off with light sentences. The judges 
have no use for a fellow who deliberately breaks his 
word, and when they find that Ted has fallen down 
so badly they’ll want to fire him, I’m afraid.” 

And then what? ” 

Then we’ll lose our hold on him, and I’m afraid 
he’ll drift back with the old crowd, hang around the 
corner by the cigar store, and get wild and reckless 
like the rest of the Scipios.” 

It’s a hard nut to crack, Dick,” Mr. Brooks re- 
plied with a sigh. Sometimes when we make an 
example of a prominent member it has a good effect 
on the others. For the sake of the club and of our 


43 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


influence on sixty boys we must deal severely with 
Ted. Yet I wish we didn’t have to. I can’t help 
liking the boy, Dick ! ” 

“ Sure ! Teddy’s all right ! There isn’t a fellow in 
the whole club that I like better, and I’d do anything 
under the sun to help him out of this scrape. We 
wouldn’t have any kind of a club, though, if we never 
took any notice of the fellows we happen to like, when 
they did wrong, and only jumped on those we don’t 
like.” 

“ Oh, no ! ” cried Mr. Brooks decidedly. “ We must 
give every fellow a square deal, Dick, no matter what 
it costs us, personally, but I hope this unfortunate af- 
fair may not result disastrously, either for Teddy or 
for the club.” 

Dick nodded a vigorous assent. “ Where did you 
catch him, Mr. Brooks ? ” 

“ Standing on the corner of Clay Avenue and 
Webster Street, not far from the high school.” 

“ Well, I’ll scratch around and see if I can help him 
any,” Dick promised, as they halted before the little 
cottage where Mr. Brooks lived with his parents. 

“All right, Dick. Do what you can, and let me 
know if I can help,” was Mr. Brooks’ reply, and then 
they separated. 


TEDDY RANDOLPH IN TROUBLE 43 


Drawing out his watch, Dick discovered that it 
lacked an hour of the time he was due at home, so he 
walked down to the corner where Ted Randolph had 
been discovered under such suspicious circumstances. 
No plan had formed within his mind whereby Ted 
might be dealt with according to club rules and yet 
be shielded from the penalty which his apparent breach 
of trust merited. Try as he would, Dick could think 
of no way to save his friend from the fate which 
threatened him. 

Arriving upon the scene, Dick paused and looked 
carefully about him, as if to seek an explanation from 
the stones whereon he stood. Then he picked up some- 
thing from the sidewalk, wrapped it carefully in a leaf 
torn from his memorandum book, and walked off mut- 
tering to himself, I suppose Vm silly to save that, 
but it may be needed. You can’t overlook little 
things when you want to accomplish something big.” 

Shortly before eight o’clock that evening, Dick en- 
tered the gymnasium of the Oak Street Boys’ Club, 
and prepared for work. He hung his coat on a va- 
cant hook, then turned suddenly as someone at the 
door called his name. 

In turning, he knocked down the garments on the 
next hook, and with a grunt of disgust stooped to 


44 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


pick them up. As he raised the fallen coat from the 
floor, a small box fell out of a pocket and Dick 
looked curiously at it. Then he called to a boy who 
was passing, “ Whose duds are these, Harry ? ” 

“ Those ? Oh — why those are Hunt’s — Martin 
Hunt’s.” 

Dick hesitated, then dropped the small box into 
his pocket. As he turned to hang up the coat, a 
voice close behind him said, 

“ Take it, Dick, with my compliments ! ” 

And Dick turned quickly and looked into the flushed 
face of Martin Hunt. 


CHAPTER V 

THE CASE AGAINST THEODORE RANDOLPH, DEFENDANT 

“ Do you search the clothes on every hook ? ” Hunt 
continued sarcastically. “ Maybe you take only those 
that come handy.” 

“ That’ll be about enough. Hunt ! ” Dick replied 
sharply. “ Why are you bringing these things in 
here? ” and he held up the box which had fallen from 
Hunt’s pocket. 

“ I don’t know that it’s any of your business what 
I have in my pockets,” Hunt retorted. “ If I smoke 
here, then it’ll be time enough for you to kick, but 
if I choose to carry a box of cigarettes in my pocket, 
I don’t know why you should go through my clothes 
and swipe it.” 

Mr. Pearson had reached the excited boys by this 
time. “ Easy, easy there. Hunt,” he said warningly. 
“ What’s the trouble, Dick ? ” 

“ He was just swiping something from my 
pocket — ” Hunt began. 


45 


46 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“Hold on. Hunt!” cried Mr. Pearson. “We’ll 
listen to you in a minute. Go ahead, Dick ! ” 

“ I had taken off my coat and was hanging it up 
when someone called me,” Dick explained. “ As I 
turned, I accidentally knocked the things off the next 
hook. Harry Milton was passing, and saw the whole 
affair. He told me whose clothes they were. I 
picked them up and then this box fell out of the coat 
pocket ” — he handed the box to Mr. Pearson, — “ I 
had a particular reason for wanting to examine those 
cigarettes. We may need the evidence at one of the 
trials the next time our court meets. Will you please 
look at them carefully, Mr. Pearson, and see if they 
are like this ? ” 

Dick drew from his pocket a half-smoked cigarette 
wrapped in a leaf torn from his memorandum book, 
and passed it to Mr. Pearson, Hunt standing by in 
sullen silence. 

“ I must confess that I’m not an expert, Dick,” 
Mr. Pearson said, turning the box around to discover 
which side should be uppermost. “ One kind would 
— why, what’s this ? ” 

He held the box out so that the boys could see its 
contents. For an instant, it occurred to him that the 


THE CASE AGAINST RANDOLPH 47 


boys had been trying to make him the victim of a 
joke, but a glance at Dick^s face expressing amaze- 
ment too plainly to be doubted convinced him that 
Dick at least had no knowledge of what the box con- 
tained. 

The little box was quite ornamental, and once had 
held cigarettes of a better brand than the boys of that 
neighborhood generally purchased. Now, those who 
crowded around saw — not cigarettes, but a miscel- 
laneous collection of foreign postage stamps. 

For a moment, Mr. Pearson held the box, too sur- 
prised to do anything else. Then he handed it to 
Hunt, saying, Dick, I rather think the joke is on 
you this time.’’ 

Dick had been dumfounded at the entirely unex- 
pected revelation when the box was opened, and could 
only gasp a few words of explanation and join half- 
heartedly in the laugh that followed. Had he been 
keenly alert, he would have noticed that Hunt seemed 
no less surprised than he. The attention of everyone, 
however, was concentrated on the box, and when 
Hunt again shared popular inspection, he had re- 
covered his self-possession and seemed highly amused 
at the unusual climax. 


48 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Come fellows, we’re behind time ! ” cried Mr. 
Pearson, glancing at an old clock on the wall. “ Let’s 
get to work ! ” And the group scattered quickly. 

Both Mr. Pearson and Mr. Brooks believed in giv- 
ing the boys just as large a share in the government 
of the club as they could manage capably. Hence, in- 
stead of exercising their authority in an arbitrary and 
despotic manner, they left the discipline with the boys 
themselves, acting simply as guides and counselors. 

Mr. Pearson, with his legal knowledge and ex- 
perience to aid him, had perfected a system of police 
and court supervision which gave good results. Every 
year, three judges of the Oak Street Boys’ Court were 
elected, also a Clerk of the Court. Before this tri- 
bunal, offending members were arraigned. Each 
defendant might demand a trial by jury, in which case 
the Clerk of the Court impaneled seven members to 
serve in this capacity. He had the additional privi- 
lege of selecting from the members a personal counsel 
to defend his interests. 

Another officer of the club, elected annually, was 
the Police Commissioner. He appointed six police- 
men to aid him in preserving order, and so powerful an 
influence was exerted by this little group that arrests 
were infrequent. 


THE CASE AGAINST RANDOLPH 49 


The policeman who made the arrest was compelled 
to appear as complainant, and to conduct the case for 
the prosecution. This checked undue activity on the 
part of the police force, as no fellow cared to present 
a weak case or have his prisoner discharged for lack 
of evidence. 

When the boys had finished their work in the gym, 
Teddy Randolph approached Dick, saying in a some- 
what hesitating way, Dick, old man, will you do 
something for me? ’’ 

Dick noticed the forlorn look on the face of the 
younger boy, and impulsively laid his hand on Ted’s 
shoulder as he replied heartily, Sure ! What can I 
do for you, Ted? ” 

Fm going to be tried for smoking,” Ted replied 
sadly but without resentment I can’t make any 
defense. Mr. Brooks saw me holding a lighted ciga- 
rette in my hand, and I have no evidence in my favor. 
Will you act as my counsel?” 

Be glad to,” Dick responded, assuming a manner 
appropriate to a legal adviser. But, Teddy, if you 
have no defense to make, why not plead guilty and 
throw yourself on the mercy of the court? They 
won’t do more than fine you or suspend you for a 
week or two.” 


50 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Ted shook his head. “ I’m not guilty,” he said 
simply. 

“ Not guilty?” echoed Dick in surprise. 

“ It looks bad for me, I know, Dick,” Ted con- 
tinued. “ I don’t blame you for not believing me, 
but I can’t plead guilty when I’m not.” 

“ But I do believe you, Ted ! ” Dick cried, grasping 
the boy’s hand and shaking it enthusiastically. “ If 
you say you didn’t smoke, I believe you, and O Ted! 
you don’t know how glad I am to hear you say that 
you didn’t go back on us.” 

Dick’s manner gave undoubted evidence of his joy 
and relief, and Ted was deeply moved. “ I’m glad 
you believe me, Dick I ” he said, and his face was 
brighter than it had been. “ Mr. Brooks does, too. 
He says that he’d be glad to drop the case if he could, 
but then of course every other fellow who might be 
up for smoking would think it was queer that I should 
get off when he was jumped on.” 

Dick nodded. “ That’s right ! Mr. Brooks has 
to treat all the fellows alike,” he declared. “ It 
wouldn’t be fair any other way. But, Teddy, if 
you’re innocent, you ought to put up a strong de- 
fense. Won’t you tell me how you came to be in 
such a fix ? ” 


THE CASE AGAINST RANDOLPH 51 


I can’t, Dick ! ” Ted said, shaking his head posi- 
tively. I promised, and I can’t go back on what 
I’ve said, no matter what happens. I went around 
to see Mr. Brooks to-night — he asked me to come. 
He was just as kind to me as he’s been ever since I 
joined the club, and it was hard to keep from telling 
him just how things stand. Of course. I’m sorry to 
be up for trial. Some of the fellows will always 
think I’m guilty, but as long as you and Mr. Brooks 
stand by me, I don’t mind so much.” 

Well, Ted, I’m sorry you can’t tell me any more 
than what I already know,” Dick said regretfully, 

but of course, if you’ve promised not to say 
anything, I can’t urge you to break your word. 
I’ll do my best for you, so just keep your courage 
up and don’t haul down your flag, no matter what 
comes.” 

Ted drew himself up and squared his shoulders. 

I’ll be game, Dick! ” he said, and Dick felt that his 
case would not be lost even should the verdict be 
against his client. 

On Saturday night of that week, the court con- 
vened in the gymnasium which was crowded to its 
utmost capacity. The news had spread quickly that 
Ted Randolph was to be tried for smoking, and every 


52 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

member wanted to witness for himself the sensational 
features of the trial. 

With becoming dignity, the Clerk rose and an- 
nounced, “ The case of The Oak Street Boys’ Club, 
Plaintiff, vs. Theodore Randolph, Defendant. Theo- 
dore Randolph to the bar.” 

Ted, who had been sitting by his counsel, rose and 
faced the judges. The Clerk continued, “ Theodore 
Randolph, it is alleged that on the morning of Thurs- 
day, last, you were caught smoking, said action being 
contrary to the rules of a certain fraternity of which 
you are a member, and by the covenant of which 
you have bound yourself, and also opposed to the best 
interests of the Oak Street Boys’ Club. How do you 
plead?” 

“ Not guilty,” responded Ted. 

“ Who makes the charge ? ” inquired the presiding 
judge, and Mr. Brooks rose and was duly sworn by 
the Clerk. 

His story was told in a few words. He had no 
desire to act in any manner unfriendly to Ted, but 
simply wished to preserve the discipline of the club. 
The judges asked one or two questions, then turned 
the complainant over to Dick for cross-examination. 

“ How long have you known the defendant ? ” 


THE CASE AGAINST RANDOLPH 53 


“ About four months.” 

“ In that time, have you found him truthful and 
trustworthy? ” 

“ Absolutely — yes.” 

“ Then if he denied something which he was said to 
have done, would you believe him ? ” 

“1 would.” 

“ Where was the defendant when you saw him 
under the circumstances described in the complaint ? ” 

“ On the corner of Clay Avenue and Webster 
Street.” 

“ Did you see him smoking ? ” 

“ No. He merely held a lighted cigarette in his 
hand.” 

“In his right or his left hand?” 

Mr. Brooks hesitated. “ In his left hand,” he said 
finally. 

“Was anyone with the defendant?” 

“ Yes. Martin Hunt stood with him.” 

“ Was Hunt on the right or the left side of the 
defendant? ” 

“ On the left side.” 

“Did you stop to speak to the defendant? ” 

“ Yes.” 

“ Did he hold the cigarette while you spoke to him ? ” 


54 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

“ No. He immediately threw it away.” 

“ Thank you, Mr. Brooks. That is all.” 

Martin Hunt was next called, and duly sworn. He 
simply corroborated Mr. Brooks’ testimony, adding 
nothing new. Then Dick took him in hand. 

“ When did you first meet the defendant last Thurs- 
day?” 

“ About half-past eight.” 

“Where?” 

“ On Webster Street.” 

“Was he smoking at the time?” 

“ I didn’t notice that he was.” 

“Did he appear to have any tobacco in his pos- 
session ? ” 

“I don’t remember that he did.” 

“ Have you known the defendant to smoke during 
the past month ? ” 

There was a long pause. Then Hunt shook his 
head. “ No, I have not.” 

“Did he smoke while he was with you on Thurs- 
day morning? ” 

Hunt was growing very nervous and ill at ease. 
“Do I have to answer?” he asked in a frightened 
tone. 

The presiding judge looked at him rather suspi- 


THE CASE AGAINST RANDOLPH 55 


ciously. Yes, you do,” he replied severely. ‘‘ You 
don't have to tell what you're not asked, but you can’t 
dodge a question when it comes.” 

Well then, he didn't smoke ! '' Hunt cried defiantly. 
You were standing on his left side? ” 

Yes.” 

Hunt was now so agitated as to be almost com- 
pletely at Dick's mercy, and Mr. Brooks thought it 
best not to interfere, believing that the ends of justice 
would be the better served if the unwilling witness 
were forced to tell all he knew of the circumstances 
which had appeared to indicate the guilt of the de- 
fendant. 

^LThen when you passed your cigarette over to 
him, he held it in his left hand, didn't he? '' 

^^Yes,” Hunt replied without stopping to think. 

There was a buzz of excited comment in the court- 
room, but it was quickly hushed. 

‘‘Was the defendant going to smoke it?” Dick 
persisted. 

“ No,” muttered Hunt sullenly. “ Listen! I'll tell 
you all about it. Someone was coming whom I 
knew. I didn’t want to throw away the cigarette, 
for I'd just lighted it, yet I didn't want to be seen 
smoking, so I gave it to Teddy and asked him to hold 


56 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


it a minute while I pretended to be rummaging through 
my pockets. Then Mr. Brooks came along and 
caught him. Now you know all about it without 
.troubling yourself to ask questions.” 

‘‘Thank you, Hunt!” said Dick. Then, turning 
to the judges, he said, “ Your honors, I apply for the 
honorable discharge of my client, on account of the 
testimony to which we have just listened.” 

The judges conferred for a few seconds, then an- 
nounced, “ The defendant, Theodore Randolph, is 
honorably discharged.” 

A cheer was immediately raised, and Ted’s friends 
crowded about to congratulate him. Before the near- 
est one reached him, he whispered to his counsel, 
“ Dick, look out for Martin Hunt I Quick ! ” 

Dick nodded and hurried toward the door. 


CHAPTER VI 


MARTIN HUNT 

Dick was none too prompt. Though he reached 
the door as quickly as he could, Hunt was ahead of 
him, and was hurrying downstairs. 

Hunt ! cried Dick. Martin ! Wait a minute ! 

Hunt halted and Dick was soon at his side. 

Suddenly, Dick wondered what he should say, and 
just why he was following Hunt, but he grasped the 
first idea that came into his mind, and said, ‘‘ You 
saved Teddy from punishment just now, Martin. I 
want to thank you.’’ 

A lot you thank me ! ” growled Hunt. 

Dick ignored the ungracious tone, and went on 
cheerfully, Oh, yes ! And Teddy thanks you, too. 
He saw you heading for the door, and sent me to look 
you up and tell you how he feels.” 

He did ? ” Hunt was evidently surprised and not 
displeased. 

‘‘ Why, yes,” Dick continued. Not every fellow 
would — er — would have — er — have had the cour- 


57 


S8 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


age, you know, to speak out as you did on account 
of another fellow.” Dick had private opinions quite 
contrary to his words, but kept them out of sight at 
this time. 

“ I didn’t suppose Teddy would ever speak to me 
again,” Hunt muttered, “ or want to have anything 
to do with me.” 

Dick shook his head. “ You don’t know him, 
Martin,” he answered. “ You don’t realize what kind 
of fellows we have in the club. They’re the kind 
that’ll stick to a fellow through thick and thin ! ” 

“ I thought I’d get fired,” Martin said wonderingly. 
“ I was going to save you trouble by firing myself. 
I’d made up my mind to go out of that door and never 
come in it again.” 

“ Did you want to ? ” Dick asked. 

“ No,” Hunt finally admitted. 

“ Well, we don’t want you to. Stay right here 
with us. Get the spirit of the club ! Stick to us, and 
we’ll stick to you ! ” 

Dick reached out his hand and Hunt grasped it. 

Boys were coming downstairs now, and the counsel 
for the defense and the principal witness joined the 
descending groups and entered the game-room below. 

Martin Hunt had only recently entered the club. 


MARTIN HUNT 


59 


having been brought in by Ted Randolph. He was 
nearly sixteen, and as unlike Ted as a boy could be. 
Morose and ill-natured, self-willed and self-centered, 
he had few friends among the boys. Ted cherished 
the hope that the genial, friendly atmosphere of the 
club would thaw the boy’s resentment against matters 
in general, and make him happier and more companion- 
able, therefore more popular. 

Ted sought him out in the game-room half an hour 
after the trial. 

'' Say, Martin, you’re all right ! ” he said. I 
thought you had it in you to do the square thing.” 

Hunt looked at him a moment without replying. 
Finally he said, If I hadn’t told, would you have 
kept still and taken what was coming to you without 
a kick ? ” 

Ted nodded. It wouldn’t have been easy, Martin, 
but I’d have done it — for you.” 

Martin tried to speak, but his voice trembled and 
the words stuck in his throat. He looked at Teddy 
with an expression of countenance which indicated 
that new forces were contending within him. 

For me, for me!” he muttered to himself. Fi- 
nally, he spoke aloud, and there was a note of respect 
in his tone as he said, “ Ted, is there any place around 


6o THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


here where we can talk without being heard by half 
the population ? ” 

Ted looked doubtful. “ We’re awfully crowded, 
you know, Martin, and this is Saturday night when 
everything’s in full blast. I don’t believe we can get 
off by ourselves anywhere under this roof.” 

‘‘ Well, never mind, some other time then,” Martin 
hesitated. “No, if we wait, it may be too late. Do 
you mind coming up to my house, Ted ? ” 

“Why, no!” Ted responded, striving to conceal 
his surprise. “ Wait till I get my hat.” 

A walk of a few blocks brought them to a fine, large 
mansion, colonial in architecture, where the Hunt 
family resided. Martin opened the doors with his 
keys and led the way upstairs. The magnificence of 
the furnishings bewildered Ted, who was accustomed 
to the plainest style of living at his aunt’s home, but 
he followed his guide without comment. 

At length, Martin ushered his guest into a room 
on an upper floor, saying carelessly, “ This is my 
den.” 

A comfortably furnished sitting room had been ar- 
ranged as Martin’s taste dictated, and a half-open 
door on one side revealed a bedroom beyond, equally 
fine in its appointments. 


MARTIN HUNT 


6i 


And you have all this to yourself? sprang almost 
involuntarily to Ted’s lips. 

“ Why, yes,” Martin replied. You see, there’s 
no one but me to have it.” 

Ted laughed good-naturedly. There was no trace 
of envy or jealousy in his character. I’m afraid 
I’d be lonesome,” he said. You see. I’ve been used 
to a crowd for the last few years. At school there 
were a lot of fellows around, and we have five home 
besides me. It’s a wonder the roof stays on with all 
the racket.” 

Martin at once plunged into the subject he wished 
to discuss. “ Teddy, how did those postage stamps 
get into my pocket ? ” 

I put ’em in there Thursday afternoon,” was the 
reply. Don’t you remember? You were broad- 
jumping with some of the fellows on the athletic 
field. I came out looking for you, and said I had some 
new stamps to show you. You didn’t want to bother 
with ’em then, but told me to drop ’em in your pocket. 
Your coat was hanging on the fence, and when I 
reached inside the pocket, I found the cigarette box. 
It was empty, so I packed the stamps in and shut the 
box tight. I thought that’d be safer than having the 
stamps loose in your pocket.” 


62 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Oh, yes ! I remember ! ” Martin exclaimed. 
“ The box was still in my pocket Thursday night when 
I went around to the gym. My coat was knocked off 
the hook, and that fellow they call Dick — ” 

Ted nodded. “ That’s the president,” he said. 
“ Dick Lester.” 

“ Yes, Dick Lester picked up my things and started 
to hang ’em on the hook, but this box dropped out. 
He picked it up and put it in his pocket, but I came 
up behind him just in time to catch him at it. He 
made believe he wanted to find out something from 
the box, but I knew his game. It was the cigarettes 
he was after.” 

“ No, you’re on the wrong track,” Ted declared. 
“ Dick was all right, though I suppose it did look 
queer to you. He was my counsel, you remember, 
and somehow he got a suspicion that you had given 
me a cigarette to smoke. He went over there on the 
corner where we were standing, and hunted around 
till he found the half-smoked cigarette that I’d 
thrown away. He saved that for evidence. When 
he saw your cigarette box lying on the floor, he 
thought right away of comparing his sample with what 
you had left in the box.” 

“Oh!” said Martin, in the tone of one who re- 


MARTIN HUNT 


63 


ceives unexpected information. I see! Well, we 
had some words, and Mr. Pearson pounced on us. 
Dick gave him the box. I thought it was all up with 
me, for I had an idea there were two or three left in 
the box. I remember now that I gave away the last 
one on Thursday when I came back from lunch.’’ 

What were you afraid of? ” Ted wanted to know. 

It isn’t a crime to have a box of cigarettes in your 
pocket at the club. You can’t smoke there, and you’re 
warned against doing it anywhere else, but they can’t 
jump on you for it unless you belong to the frat. 
You see, I’d pledged myself to quit. That’s the rea- 
son they got after me.” 

I didn’t want anyone to think I smoked,” Martin 
explained. I’m trying for the track team at school, 
and you know they won’t have a smoker on that. We 
were on an out-of-the-way corner last Thursday. 
Very few fellows go past there, so I’d counted on 
finishing my smoke in peace before school opened. 
All at once, I spotted Mr. Ellison coming. He trains 
the team, you know, and he was the last man I wanted 
to see, so I asked you to hold the cigarette for me 
until he was out of sight. I didn’t want to throw it 
away, for I’d just lighted it, and the danger would be 
past in a minute. Then Mr. Brooks suddenly ap- 


64 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


peared on the scene, and I thought surely I was 
caught, but hoped he hadn’t noticed me smoking. I 
didn’t think of getting you into trouble, Ted, honest 
I didn’t! When I asked you to keep mum, I didn’t 
realize how much it meant to you. I was thinking 
only of my chances for the track team.” 

Ted had never known Martin to be so talkative and 
pleasant. He seemed to be making a determined ef- 
fort to act with cheerful grace the part of a courteous 
host. Oh, it’s all right, Martin,” Ted declared 
good-naturedly. It’s all come out right, and you’re 
going to quit smoking, aren’t you ? ” 

^^Yes, I’ve cut loose,” was the positive answer. 

That’s good! You don’t want to put stuff inside 
you that’ll kill the bugs on rose bushes.” 

Martin laughed. That’s a new one ! ” he said. 

Of course, Ted, your promise needn’t keep you from 
telling the fellows all about it. As far as I’m con- 
cerned, my chances for the team are all off, because 
some of them will be sure to blab to Ellison about 
my smoking.” 

^^Tell him yourself!” Ted advised. Tell him 
that you’ve quit, and are going to train hard for the 
team. He won’t fire you, especially with good ma- 
terial as scarce as it is now.” 


MARTIN HUNT 65 

Martin was silent a moment. Then he said thought- 
fully, I believe you're right, Ted. I'll do it! " 

Sure! You'd be silly if you didn't," Ted replied, 
and as far as the fellows are concerned, you told 
them all that it is necessary for them to know. They 
won't learn any more from me, but I'd like to tell 
Mr. Brooks how it happened, if you don't mind, 
Martin." 

No, go ahead ! I'm glad you did put the stamps 
in that box, Ted. It was funny to see Dick's face 
when Mr. Pearson opened the box. I was found out, 
of course, but it didn't come just then." 

Ted had the stamp fever," and as Martin also 
was an enthusiastic collector, it gave the boys a com- 
mon interest which Ted had carefully cultivated in 
order to get a stronger hold on Hunt. 

Martin looked thoughtfully at Ted for a moment, 
and seemed to be considering something. At length, 
he said, 

Ted, how many fellows have you in the club? " 

Fifty-nine, now, and about a dozen on the wait- 
ing list." 

Can you count on them all, do you think ? " 

‘‘ What do you mean ? " 

Why, are they enough interested in the club to 


66 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


stick to it through thick and thin, or would they drop 
out, if somebody bid higher?” 

“ We have all kinds,” Ted admitted. “ All our 
fraternity brothers will stand loyally by the club, and 
that takes in most of the officers and members of the 
cabinet. You know Mr. Brooks, Mr. Pearson, the of- 
ficers and the chairmen of the different committees 
make up what we call our cabinet, and we meet at 
Mr. Brooks’ house once a month to plan things.” 

Martin nodded. “ There are some fellows,” he 
said in a low tone, “ who are working against the 
club. That’s what I wanted to tell you to-night. 
Look out for — ” 

He was interrupted by a knock on the door. Open- 
ing it, he discovered a maid outside, who announced, 
“ Mr. Martin, sir, some gentlemen downstairs to see 
you, sir.” 

An expression of vexation settled upon Hunt’s face, 
and Ted immediately rose to take his departure. 

“ I’ll tell you all about it just as soon as I can,” 
Martin promised as he escorted his guest to the door. 
“ Meanwhile, don’t say anything about what I’ve just 
told you.” 


CHAPTER VII 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 

Martin Hunt was displeased that an interruption 
should have come just at this time, yet it was not un- 
expected. When he closed the front door and turned 
back, he knew who it was that awaited his appearance. 

In the reception room sat four boys, who conversed 
in a low tone while they waited for Martin. 

He entered and greeted them politely, though a 
critical observer might have detected a lack of en- 
thusiastic cordiality in his manner. 

“ Ah, Hunt, glad to see you ! ” Willis Sumner re- 
marked affably. “ I didn’t know whether I’d find 
you here — thought you might be down at the kinder- 
garten.” 

“ Kindergarten ? ” questioned Martin. 

“ Ha-ha ! Meaning that interesting and pious or- 
ganization known as the Oak Street Boys’ Club.” 

“ I was there part of the evening, but came home 
early,” Martin replied. 

“ I don’t wonder ! Pretty slow, isn’t it ? ” 

67 


68 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

“ They tell me that it has been very quiet there 
since the football season ended. How long ago was 
that, Sumner ? ” 

Herbert Greenly giggled nervously, and Sumner 
looked sharply at him, an expression of painful dis- 
pleasure on his face. 

“ The football season was a great disappointment 
to me. Hunt,” Willis Sumner made answer. “ There 
were very few candidates, and the fellows were not 
willing to study the new rules. They didn’t at all 
appreciate what I was doing for them. There was 
continual kicking — ” 

“ On-side kicks or drop kicks ? ” Martin inquired 
innocently. 

“ A few of those kicks would have been most wel- 
come, I assure you. Hunt,” Sumner went on. 
“ Really, I was just staying in the club to help the fel- 
lows with their football team. I thought they would 
appreciate the sacrifice I was making and work with 
me, but they have treated me shabbily — shame- 
fully!” 

Martin had received accurate reports from Ted 
and Dick and Jack, concerning the unselfish efforts 
of Willis Sumner to do missionary work on behalf 
of the club’s football team. Hence, he was prepared 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 69 

to value Sumner’s claims at ninety-nine points less^ 
than par. 

Willis Sumner was unfortunate in having a father 
rich enough to be called a philanthropist. Had his 
life been spent in a more humble home, he might 
have been a wholesome sort of boy, for he was not 
without good qualities. Ambition was the dynamic 
that controlled his conduct, and had this been directed 
into proper channels it might easily have changed the 
current of his life. Unfortunately, however, he had 
been humored, indulged and flattered by so many peo- 
ple that he had grown to expect these things. Ar- 
rogant, conceited, and overbearing he was, yet his 
ambition spurred him on to win still higher positions 
in the athletic world, the social world, and the great 
world of men and affairs as it was disclosed to his 
expanding vision. To thrust himself forward and 
upward he would scheme and labor — he even would 
sacrifice if necessary in order to win a coveted ad- 
vantage. 

He was saying something else about football now, 
and Martin brought his thoughts back and listened 
to the complaint. 

I tried to build up their football team for them, 
but they lost three games and then wouldn’t play any 


70 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


more. What do you think of that? Quit right in 
the middle of the season, and absolutely refused to 
play another game.” 

“ Any team that loses a bunch of games all to- 
gether is apt to get discouraged,” Martin responded 
consolingly. “ I’m surprised to hear that the fellows 
fell down on football, because their baseball team was 
a wonder. I played against that crowd when I caught 
for the Scipios, and I noticed what fine team spirit 
they showed. Why, when a man made an error or 
did some sort of bonehead work, the others wouldn’t 
jump on him for it. They’d try to pass it off and 
help the fellow get his nerve again. I like that! 
Gee! There with the Scipios, if you made a break 
you’d get all kinds of remarks thrown at you. When 
a man makes an error, you can count on his feeling 
sore and mean. It isn’t at all necessary to rub it in.” 

Sumner looked a trifle annoyed. It irritated his 
vanity to have the success of the baseball team con- 
trasted with the failure of the football eleven. 

The entrance of Willis Sumner into club athletics 
had been prompted by a secret desire to be elected 
president of the club. An annual election was due in 
December, and Dick was the only candidate in the field 
during the early fall. His successful work as captain 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 71 


of the baseball team, and his devotion to the best in- 
terests of the club made him a popular candidate, and 
his election seemed assured. 

Willis Sumner shrewdly believed that if he could 
organize a victorious football team (something the 
club never had developed) it would raise him to a high 
degree of popularity just about the time of the elec- 
tion, and would sweep him triumphantly into office. 

He assumed charge of football affairs without the 
authority of the club, and with only the passive con- 
sent of the leaders. As a result, only a few volun- 
teers responded to his call for candidates, and his 
manner was so tactless and his methods so inefficient 
that, after being three times defeated, the team 
mutinied, and Willis Sumner found his fond hopes 
blighted with autumnal frost. 

Dick was elected to the presidency with only a few 
scattering votes against him, and Willis Sumner, in 
disappointment and chagrin, began to cast about for 
balm to soothe his wounded feelings. A shrewd 
scheme had taken form in his mind, and now he had 
called to solicit the co-operation of Martin Hunt. 

‘‘ I’m sick and tired of it,” Sumner was growling 
when Martin again brought his thoughts back to his 
guests. The kids think they own the club.” 


72 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


They do ! ” Martin retorted. 

I declare, it’s getting to be a regular kindergarten 
around there,” the exasperated voice went on. Why, 
last night one of the new policemen came up and 
threatened to arrest me. Me! Think of it! And 
he a kid of about thirteen.” 

What were you doing? ” 

'' Never mind what I was doing,” Willis responded 
hastily. I don’t propose to be ordered around by a 
lot of kids.” 

There’s an easy way to stop it, you know,” Martin 
reminded him. 

How?” 

'"Get out! You’re not a prisoner in the club. 
You don’t have to stay there and have bumps knocked 
on your dignity. Clear out, and leave room for some 
of these fellows who are on the waiting list. They 
really want to belong and the chances are that they’ll 
be happy and contented after they join. I wouldn’t 
stay if I were you.” 

"Oh, I won’t! No indeed!” Sumner declared. 
" I’m going to resign very soon, but I don’t propose 
to slip out without doing something to show ’em that 
they’re not the only ones who can run a boys’ club. 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 73 

No, sir! That’s what I want to talk over with you 
to-night, Hunt.” 

Oh ! I remember you said that you would call 
with some of your friends to see me about an im- 
portant matter,” Martin said, hardly repressing a little 
smile. 

Those people around there think there is no place 
like the club,” Sumner went on. The kids own every- 
thing, and we can’t even make suggestions without 
being reminded that the front door has two sides and 
we can take our choice as to which we shall admire.” 

This was exaggerated, but Willis did not mind dis- 
torting facts if it suited his purpose to do so. 

Thus far, Sumner had done all the talking. The 
three boys with him were getting restless, and several 
times had attempted to speak. Now one of them 
made himself heard. 

What you ought to do is to organize a rival club. 
That’s the thing! Run a real live club in opposition, 
and you’ll soon find that the Oak Street club will be 
out of business.” 

Martin wondered what peculiar circumstances had 
led Sumner to join forces with the speaker. The ag- 
gressively startling advice came from Henry Me- 


74 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

Bridges, popularly known as “ Scipio the Scrapper.” 
With him was his chief lieutenant, Charles Bradford. 
Herbert Greenly was the fourth member of the visit- 
ing delegation. Evidently he had come with Willis 
Sumner, whose favor he was devotedly seeking. 

“ How could you get up a club ? ” Martin wanted 
to know. “ You have no building, no money, no in- 
fluence (unless you get your fathers to work for you). 
How do you expect to form a club? You may dream 
about such a thing, but when you get right down to 
business, I guess you’ll find it can’t be done.” 

“ I believe it can ! ” Charles Bradford asserted. 
“ Since the Oak Street club opened, there have been 
slews of ’em formed all around us. We went down 
to the library to-day and looked up the subject. You’d 
be surprised to see what a bunch of clubs there are. 
Nearly every city of any size has one, and some of 
the bigger places have half a dozen. Why, places 
smaller than Dunstanburg have raised money and put 
up buildings for the fellows, and they keep the work 
going, too. Now we all know that the people here 
are prouder of Dunstanburg than a kid is over his 
first pair of pants. It tickles them to death to see it 
grow and develop. If these people were appealed to 
in the right way, I think they’d start a club as good 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 75 


as any, and what's more, I believe they’d keep the 
work hustling.” 

Maybe,” Hunt admitted, but where is the silver- 
tongued orator who can persuade the thrifty citizens 
that we’re needy and downtrodden? Where’s the 
eloquent pleader who can make ink flow from foun- 
tain pens to signatures on bank checks? Any fellow 
here who wants to tackle the job will kindly apply 
at once. Line forms on the right.” 

No one volunteered to serve his country in this 
capacity. 

I think my father would be willing to consider 
the matter,” Willis Sumner asserted. 

The elder Sumner was president of the Dunstan- 
burg National Bank, and was even more pompous 
and conceited than his son. Being a man of consider- 
able wealth and of much influence in the city, there 
were few who cared to oppose his will or dispute his 
general excellence; while in the case of his son, loving 
friends gently ministered to his swelled head so that 
the enlargement was from time to time reduced. 

Bradford accepted the suggestion with eager en- 
thusiasm. 

Would he, Willis? That would be great! He 
is a prominent citizen, and could easily stir up public 


76 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

sentiment. Then it would be a good way to show the 
people at large how generous and philanthropic and 
public-spirited he is.” 

This cordial endorsement appealed strongly to 
Willis’ vanity. Exactly ! I believe my father will 
see it in that light,” he responded. '' I will speak to 
him about it at my first opportunity.” 

Good ! ” cried Bradford. Let’s each talk it 
over at home, and mention it to all our friends. Then,, 
just as soon as Mr. Sumner is ready to take up the 
matter he will find a lot of people ready to root for 
the new boys’ club.” 

We should like to have you work with us. Hunt,” 
Sumner resumed, turning to Martin. That’s what 
I wanted to see you about to-night. I talked it over 
with McBridges here, who is interested in — er — 
in amateur athletics, and he and his organization feel 
highly enthusiastic about the proposition.” 

I advise you to come into this thing. Hunt,” Mc- 
Bridges added. It looks good to me! If it gets 
started, it’ll drive your little two-for-five club out of 
business.” 

I’m surprised, Scip, that you and Bradford should 
come around after me,” Hunt responded. I thought 
maybe you didn’t like it because I shook the gang.” 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 77 


‘‘ Oh, we don’t hold that up against you,” McBridges 
assured him. ‘‘ You were a good fellow. Hunt, and 
we were sorry to have you leave us. That fellow 
Randolph turned out to be a regular molly — a per- 
fect prig — but you were different. Of course, you 
had a perfect right to join the club if you wanted to, 
but the chances are that you’ve had enough of it.” 

Better come in with us. Hunt,” Sumner urged. 

We’ll establish a fine, up-to-date club on a broader 
and more liberal basis than the Oak Street club, and 
we who are starting it will have things just as we 
want them. We won’t admit fellows who’d be likely 
to start any opposition. We’ll control everything!” 

Martin hesitated. Had the proposition come a 
month earlier, it would have required little urging to 
win his co-operation. A change had taken place in 
him, however, during the recent past, and Martin 
Hunt, of the Oak Street Boys’ Club was a different 
boy from Martin Hunt of the Scipios. 

The persistent efforts of Ted Randolph had not 
been without their influence in turning him toward a 
better way of living, and his growing friendship for 
this loyal club member had caused him, almost un- 
consciously, to catch his spirit. On this occasion, 
with the proof of Ted’s devotion so fresh in his 


78 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


memory, he was quite prepared to resist the not un- 
attractive proposition made by Sumner and his as- 
sociates. 

“ Well, I thank you for thinking of me,” he replied. 
“I — I think I’d better not decide right away. I’d 
like to think it over.” 

The sharp ears of McBridges had detected a slight 
sound as of someone moving behind a screen in a 
comer of the room. Between the divisions of the 
screen he could see a dark object which moved slightly. 

“ Martin ! ” he cried softly. “ There’s somebody 
behind that screen ! ” 

Hunt was startled, but he felt courageous in a 
brightly lighted room with four stalwart aids. 

“ Come on ! We’ll investigate ! ” he responded 
quickly. 

He walked across the room and moved the screen 
aside, firmly resolved that the intruder should suffer 
for his trespass. Behind the screen was a potted plant 
resting upon a low stand, and — nothing more. 

While they stood gazing blankly into the corner, 
they heard the noise of a window being opened in the 
library just behind them. The same thought occurred 
to all of them. The intruder had slipped away and 
was escaping in this manner. 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 79 


Martin hurried in and turned the electric light 
switch. Except for himself and his guests, there ap- 
peared to be no one in the room, and there was no 
sign that anything had been disturbed. The cold night 
air blew in strongly from a partly-opened window, and 
Martin shivered a little as he walked toward it. and 
looked outside. 

There goes someone ! ” he cried. A boy is just 
going out of the gate.” 

A spy ! ” cried McBridges. Some fellow has 
been spying on our plans ! Let’s follow him and find 
out who he is.” 

Martin escorted them to the door and they hurried 
off, much excited. Then he stepped back into the 
library. As he entered, a maid came in from another 
room. 

I’ll close this window now, Mr. Martin,” she said. 

Your father will be in very soon, and he doesn’t 
like it too warm in the library, so I opened the window 
a little when I was in before.” 

Oh, did you open it a few minutes ago, Anna ? ” 

Yes, sir.” 

‘‘ I noticed that it was open. There was a boy 
going out of the gate the last time I looked outside. 
He didn’t call for me, did he, Anna? ” 


8o THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ No, sir. That’s the new boy in the laundry, Mr. 
Martin.” 

“Is it? He’s pretty late to-night.” 

“ Yes, sir. He was here this afternoon, but he left 
the wrong package. He just came back to change it.” 

Martin wandered back into the front room and 
moved the screen into position. As he did so, a win- 
dow curtain rustled and a small dog jumped out, 
yelping frantically and evidently glad to see his master. 

“ Oh, you sinner ! ” cried Martin, as he stooped and 
picked up his pet. “ You don’t realize what a sensa- 
tion you’ve just kicked up.” 

And Martin departed, chuckling over the unex- 
pected climax of the visit of Willis Sumner and 
Company. 

In a few days, it became apparent that Mr. Sumner 
had perceived the opportunity for self-advertising 
which the new movement afforded. Articles ap- 
peared in the daily press, dwelling upon the neglected 
condition of the boys of Dunstanburg, and empha- 
sizing the responsibility of a city for the welfare of 
its youth. These articles were echoed from pulpits 
and public forums throughout the city. The citizens 
were becoming interested. Public sentiment in favor 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 8i 


of a modern, well-equipped boys’ club was growing 
stronger day by day. 

Mr. Sumner was shrewd enough to seize an op- 
portune time to open his campaign, not waiting for 
the enthusiasm of his fellow-citizens to chill. Hence, 
one evening every newspaper in the place bore a highly 
interesting announcement on its first page. 

MASS MEETING 
of the citizens of Dunstanburg 
will be held at 
ASSEMBLY HALL 
Friday, January 13th at 8 P. M. 
to consider ways and means of establishing 
A BOYS’ CLUB. 

Eminent speakers will address the meeting. 

H. Wellington Sumner will preside. 

The advertisement was supplemented by stirring 
appeals to all loyal citizens, calling upon them to at- 
tend the meeting and support the new enterprise. 
Reference was made in every case to the unselfish 
interest of our eminent citizen, H. Wellington Sumner, 
Esquire, whose past efforts on behalf of the city bear 
eloquent testimony to his broad philanthropy and ad- 


82 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


mirable public spirit,” and citizens were assured that 
they “ were fortunate in being assured the active co- 
operation and capable leadership of Mr. Sumner in 
the effort to provide a place where boys and young 
men could assemble under auspices calculated to ad- 
vance their physical and moral well-being.” 

The advertisement created a profound sensation in 
the Oak Street club, and an extraordinary session of 
the cabinet considered this new problem which so sud- 
denly had appeared. 

One of the boys read a summary of the published 
articles. 

“Well, what do you think of that?” cried Dick, 
when the owner of the paper had finished. 

“ Just the thing ! ” cried one member enthusiastically. 
“ We’re crowded here and hindered dreadfully for 
lack of funds. We have no money to put into new 
equipment, and it takes all we can raise to run the 
club. Now we can sail into this new scheme and let 
somebody else work for us.” 

“ How happy you will be! ” laughed Dick. “ You 
will just be a member — not an officer, not a member 
of the cabinet — nothing. Just an atom! A mole- 
cule!” 

“ List to the scientist ! ” cried Ted. “ How did you 


IN THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 83 


get your inside information, Dick ? Are you going to 
be a director of this new club and freeze us all out? ’’ 
Not I ! Dick responded. ‘‘ But listen, you fel- 
lows, how will you like belonging to a club without 
Mr. Brooks and Mr. Pearson?” 

The sudden question stunned the boys, and there 
was a moment of shocked silence. Then someone 
said, Oh ! Why — won’t they be there ? ” 

It is unlikely,” Mr. Brooks replied quietly. We 
have talked it over, and have decided to stay right here 
and keep on with our work. The formation of a new 
club will relieve us of some responsibility, but there 
will be plenty for us to do. Our only fear is that 
people will be so eager to support the new work finan- 
cially that they will forget us. You see, fellows, it 
takes between twelve and thirteen hundred dollars a 
year to pay for our rent, fuel, light, repairs, and sun- 
dries. We receive about a hundred and fifty dollars 
from dues and sundries. The largest part of our in- 
come is contributed by friends.” 

We’ll lose some members,” was suggested. 

Yes, if the new club has a fine, modern building, 
with everything up-to-date, it is natural that some 
members should prefer it.” 

^'Well, if they don’t have the right spirit among 


84 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


their members, they won’t have very wonderful suc- 
cess,” Dick declared positively. 

There was a moment of silence, then Ted said, 
“Just as long as you and Mr. Pearson stick to this 
club. I’ll be with you, Mr. Brooks! No matter what 
happens, I’ll stick to it through everything ! ” 

Mr. Brooks smiled into the earnest face, and said 
heartily, “ Good for you, Ted ! Remember the humble 
postage stamp, and stick ! ” 

Neither of them could foresee how much it would 
cost Ted to keep this promise nor how severely his 
loyalty would be tested during the future days. 


CHAPTER VIII 


THE MASS MEETING AND THE RIVAL CLUB 

The newspapers worked valiantly to secure a good 
attendance at the mass meeting and incidentally to 
cultivate the favor of H. Wellington Sumner, Es- 
quire. As a result, the proposed boys' club was a 
popular subject of conversation during the days pre- 
ceding the meeting. 

Martin Hunt was an only child of wealthy parents. 
Though his father was connected with several en- 
terprises, and compelled to devote much time and 
thought to business, he still found time to observe his 
son’s progress. 

Mr. Hunt was troubled as he noticed that Martin’s 
selfishness and disagreeable manner shut him out of 
many friendships that would have proven wholesome, 
and forced him to seek companions among those who 
cared only for his money. 

When Martin exhibited a mild interest in the Oak 
Street Boys’ Club, Mr. Hunt was pleased. In a quiet 
way, he informed himself of the aims and methods 

8s 


86 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


of its leaders, and was then even more anxious that 
his son should share its fellowship, and mingle with 
its different types of members. 

One evening, a day or two before the mass meeting, 
Mr. Hunt and Martin were together in the library at 
home. 

“ I see that plans are being made for a boys’ club 
here in Dunstanburg,” Mr. Hunt said, looking up 
from his newspaper. 

Though Martin was studying his lessons, he was 
quite ready to drop his books and talk. “ I suppose 
you’ve been asked to contribute,” he suggested with a 
rather cynical smile. 

“ Yes. I have been invited to serve on the Board 
of Directors.” 

“ Have you ? What did you say ? ” 

Mr. Hunt looked soberly at Martin, though there 
was a gleam of amusement in his eyes. “ I have not 
yet decided, Martin. What would you advise ? ” 

“ Stay out of it ! ” cried Martin with positive as- 
surance. “ Don’t you get mixed up in it now. Wait 
till you see how it’s coming out.” 

“ But, my boy ! ” gasped his father in surprise. “If 
everyone took that view, where would they get the 
money to start the work ? ” 


THE RIVAL CLUB 


87 


Well, you asked for my advice,’’ Martin responded, 
and that’s what I’d do if I were you. This talk about 
the new club was started by a bunch of soreheads who 
aren’t satisfied with our club, and — ” 

^^Oh! Why I thought Mr. Sumner proposed it.” 
Probably he did, but his son put him up to it. 
Willis Sumner is so stuck up that he thinks he is just 
a little — oh, a very little! — lower than the angels 
and crowned with glory and honor.” 

You don’t seem to like young Sumner.” 

“ Like him ? How can I ? Why, a fellow like 
Ted Randolph is worth a dozen Willis Sumners! ” 
Who is Ted Randolph? I’ve heard you speak of 
him, Martin, but have really learned very little about 
him.” 

‘‘ Oh, Ted’s a fine fellow! He just started at high 
school this term, and I met him there but didn’t pay 
much attention to him at first.” Of their connection 
with the Scipios, Martin did not care to speak. 

“ Some months ago, he invited me to join the Oak 
Street Boys’ Club. At first, I wouldn’t! I thought 
I didn’t need any boys’ club to furnish me with 
friends. He kept at me, though, and I began to like 
him. Finally, I did join, more to please him than* for 
any other reason. 


88 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Before Fd been in it many weeks, Ted was blamed 
for something that I was responsible for, though I 
didn’t know it at the time. He kept still, and was will- 
ing even to be put out of the club (and he thinks more 
of that than of anything else) rather than to explain 
that I was to blame. You see, Fd asked him to say 
nothing about this matter and he’d promised. That 
was the reason he kept still. Fd read of such fellows 
in stories, but here was one just as much alive as any- 
one could be. He didn’t seem to think it was any- 
thing great, either! Of course, I admired him, and 
we’ve been pretty chummy ever since.” 

Mr. Hunt had listened attentively. “ Was that the 
time of your last smoke? ” he asked. “ You told me 
something about it, I remember.” 

“ That was the time ! ” Martin responded. “ I was 
afraid Mr. Ellison would learn that I smoked and 
fire me from the track team, so I asked Ted to say 
nothing about it, and he promised. I needn’t have 
been afraid, though. After Ted got clear of this 
scrape, he advised me to go to Mr. Ellison and tell him 
that I’d quit smoking and was willing to train hard 
for the track team if he’d let me keep my place, and I 
went. He wasn’t a bit fierce. Talked a little to me 
about smoking, and how it would injure me if I kept 


THE RIVAL CLUB 89 

it up, but said he’d be glad to have me stay on the 
team.” 

‘‘ That’s the kind of friend to have, Martin,” Mr. 
Hunt said. Stick to him, son ! He gave you some 
good advice, too. In the long run, you will gain by 
dealing frankly and honorably with everybody. You 
can’t win by being tricky and sharp, and by concealing 
things from those who have a right to know.” 

He’s one of the most popular fellows in the club,” 
Martin went on. Everybody likes him, except a few 
of the high and mighty ones like Sumner. He isn’t 
so poor, either, so he’s not just friendly with me be- 
cause I have money. His father is a Lieutenant-Com- 
mander in the navy, but Ted has no mother now, so 
he lives with his aunt. I don’t believe I’d like it to 
live that way — they’re awfully' crowded, and there 
are a lot of children, and his aunt is a terrible crank. 
Ted acts as if he didn’t mind it, but I notice that he 
doesn’t stay home any more than he has to.” 

Why, Martin, you are a regular gossip,” laughed 
Mr. Hunt. Ted wouldn’t thank you for discussing 
his home life in this way.” 

Martin laughed a little, then added regretfully. 

Poor Ted! He isn’t a bit like his cousins at home, 
and I don’t see how he can get along with them. 


90 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


They’re all younger than he is, yet he has to give in 
to them every time. If he weren’t such a fine fellow, 
he couldn’t stand it. It would about kill me to have 
a home like that.” 

“ I’m glad you and Ted are such good friends, son,” 
Mr. Hunt said heartily. “ He will show you day by 
day how a fellow can control himself when it’s hard, 
and how he can keep calm and cheerful when it would 
be easier to manifest impatience and ugliness. Living 
such things is better than just talking about them. 
Now your home has always been pleasant, and yet — ” 
Mr. Hunt paused, preferring to leave the sentence un- 
finished. 

“ And yet I’m not like Ted,” Martin said without 
bitterness. “ I’ve made a big mistake, and I’m mighty 
glad I found it out, though it gave me an awful jolt 
at first. Ted told me some things about the way I 
was acting, — things that nobody else ever dared to 
speak of, and the club has done a good deal, too.” 

“ That is the highest and most delicate part of 
friendship, son,” Mr. Hunt said gently. “I think it 
was Emerson who said, ‘ My friend is one before 
whom I may be sincere. Before him, I may think 
aloud.’ ” 

“ Well, Ted’s been thinking out loud,” Martin said 


THE RIVAL CLUB 


91 


grimly. “ He told me that I couldn’t buy friends ; 
that I had to earn them by being friendly. I’ve tried it 
lately and it works! Then, down at the club, I’m 
probably the richest member except Willis Sumner, 
and yet I can’t buy any more privileges than fellows 
who sell newspapers and carry out orders for grocers 
and butchers. 

“ When Ted got hold of me, I was getting a gen- 
eral grouch. I wasn’t happy unless I could have my 
own way. The fellows I really wanted for friends 
wouldn’t have anything to do with me, so I was sore, 
and out-of-sorts with everybody.” 

“ I noticed it, Martin,” Mr. Hunt said thought- 
fully. “ I wanted to help you see things the right 
way, but was a bit puzzled to know the best way of 
working. Good old Doctor Time sometimes accom- 
plishes wonders, and I was hoping that you would 
yield to treatment, without any particularly bitter 
doses. I feel very much indebted to young Randolph 
and to the Oak Street Boys’ Club, and hope some day 
I can do something practical to show my gratitude. 
However, if this club has helped you, son, why would 
not the larger club help a greater number? ” 

“ Because it wouldn’t be run right,” Martin argued. 
“ I was talking to Ted about it, and to Dick — he’s 


92 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


our president, you know, Dick Lester — and they told 
me how it would be.” 

“ How will it be? ” 

“ Well, they’ll have a fine, big building, about four 
times the size of ours, and a man who’s paid to run 
it. Mr. Sumner and some others who don’t care a rap 
about the fellows as long as they get the glory will be 
the directors. Of course, the fellows will simply 
swarm in at first. They’ll be tickled to death for a 
month or so, then they’ll get tired and quit.” 

“Why should they?” 

“ Oh, they won’t feel responsible for the club. 
Likely as not, there will be a lot of rules, and the fel- 
lows will think there is more fun outside.” 

“ But they don’t feel that way about your Oak 
Street club.” 

“ That’s different ! We’re all partners down there. 
Look at the time Mr. Brooks and Mr. Pearson give 
up. Why, it must take all their spare time to run the 
club, and yet you never hear a grunt from either of 
them. When men do that, you know they’re really 
in earnest, because neither of them gets a cent out of it, 
and there’s no reason why they should keep at it if 
they weren’t heart and soul with the fellows. We 
have our officers and committees, our police force and 


THE RIVAL CLUB 


93 


court, and we run things. Mr. Brooks wants us to. 
If things don’t go well, it’s up to us. Each fellow 
feels as if the club belongs to him. That’s the reason 
why a new member catches the club spirit so soon. 
You see how it is, don’t you? ” 

Yes, but didn’t you tell me that some of your mem- 
bers were dissatisfied ? ” 

A few soreheads like Willis Sumner. They tried 
to drag me into their scheme. Funny how things hap- 
pen sometimes! I had Ted up in my room one night 
— it was the night of his trial, come to think of it, 
and was just on the point of warning him that these 
fellows couldn’t be counted on, when Anna came up 
and told me that someone had called to see me. Of 
course, Ted skipped, and when I went down, there 
were the very fellows I had intended to name, waiting 
for me. There was Bradford — he always wants to 
be boss — and Sumner, well, he was sore because no- 
body at the club cared how much money he had. Then 
they had a fellow named Greenly in tow. He’s a 
queer dub. He trails around after the big fellows 
and seems to think it’s a great privilege to be allowed 
to associate with them. He puts on more airs than 
a balloon.” Martin remained discreetly silent con- 
cerning the presence of ‘‘ Scipio the Scrapper.” 


94 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


You say they tried to get you to join forces with 
them? ” 

They did, but of course they were aiming at you 
and your cash balance. They recited a lot of griev- 
ances, mostly wind, and told me how they thought of 
organizing another club — ^ on a broader and more 
liberal basis ’ Willis Sumner said — wish you could 
have heard him! They want to put our club out of 
business; and all our fellows who stick to it — like 
Ted, Dick, Jack Radclifif, Don Watson, and a few 
more — will get the cold shoulder if ever they try to 
join the new club.” 

What position did you take ? ” 

Oh ! I thanked them for remembering me, and 
told them Fd think it over. I’m still thinking! ” 

Mr. Hunt glanced at his watch and rose hastily. 

Dear me ! I’ve been so interested in your report, 
Martin, that I’ve forgotten how rapidly the time was 
passing. I think that your mother and I will attend 
the mass meeting on Friday evening, and we’d like to 
have you go with us, if you’re not otherwise engaged. 
I shall value your counsel, for I’m afraid I may grow 
enthusiastic and do something rash unless you hold me 
back.” 

The thought amused Martin. I’ll be glad to go,” 


THE RIVAL CLUB 


95 

he said. I want to see how much they are able to 
do.” 

All right, son ! ” replied his father as he moved 
toward the door. ^^You and I are partners in this 
thing, and I’ll do what you advise.” He paused with 
his hand on the knob and added, ^^What you have 
just told me about yourself, son, makes me feel that 
we’ll be partners in a good many more things. Keep 
up the fight, Martin ! ” Then he hurried out to keep 
an engagement. 

And Martin, as he returned to his lessons, vowed 
that he would. 

In due time, the mass meeting was held. Assembly 
Hall being comfortably filled with more or less inter- 
ested citizens. Speeches were made by various civic 
leaders, and the enthusiasm kindled by the first speaker 
grew with each succeeding appeal. When cash sub- 
scriptions were called for, there was manifested an 
almost eager readiness to supply the new philanthropic 
enterprise with funds, and the amount given and 
pledged encouraged the sponsors of the Dunstanburg 
Boys’ Club to take immediate steps toward starting the 
work. 

H. Wellington Sumner was elected by acclamation 
chairman of the Committee of Arrangements, with 


96 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


power to select his associates. A proposal was sub- 
mitted to lease a large building, centrally located, 
pending the erection of a suitable structure for the 
new club, and it was announced that the boys would 
be assembled at an early date, in order that the pur- 
pose of the club might be explained to them, and their 
membership and loyal support solicited. Then the 
mass meeting adjourned. 

In the audience were two persons whose interest in 
the new club was wholly mercenary. Within an hour 
after adjournment, this pair had plotted craftily to 
profit by the erection of the new club building, but the 
success or failure of their plans rested almost entirely 
upon the willingness of Ted Randolph to play the part 
which they proposed to force upon him. 


CHAPTER IX 


THE SUPREME TEST 

The day after the mass meeting was Saturday, 
when Mr. Brooks had no school duties that required 
his presence at the high school. He finished a few 
odd bits of work at home, then resolved to spend an 
hour or two at the club, attending to several matters 
that needed to be arranged before the arrival of the 
boys at seven o’clock. 

As he turned into Oak Street, he noticed a dress- 
suit case and two large bundles standing on the side- 
walk before the door of the club. In some surprise, 
he quickened his pace, and soon discovered a boy sit- 
ting near this baggage. 

It takes much to startle a man who works among 
boys, so accustomed is he to facing without notice all 
manner of experiences. However, this spectacle was 
so entirely unexpected that Mr. Brooks halted in 
speechless astonishment before the door of the club. 

Ted Randolph looked up and their eyes met. 

97 


98 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Why, Ted ! ” gasped Mr. Brooks. “ You look as 
if you were moving ! ” 

Ted nodded and tried to speak, but the words 
wouldn’t come. 

Mr. Brooks realized that some misfortune had over- 
taken the boy, and he quickly unlocked the door. Then 
he helped Ted carry his possessions inside, and lighted 
the gas heater in his office before he spoke. An old 
couch stood by the wall on one side of the little room, 
and Mr. Brooks drew the boy down beside him. 

“ Now, Ted,” he said gently, “ tell me all about it.” 

“ I’ve got to find another place to live,” the boy 
said, and his voice trembled in spite of his brave ef- 
forts to overcome his emotion. “ I’ve had to leave 
my aunt’s house.” 

Mr. Brooks knew something of Ted’s home life, 
and was puzzled to find a tactful word to say. At 
length a cheery thought occurred to him. 

“ Well, Teddy, that’s too bad, and I’m very sorry 
for you, but it’s not as bad as if it were your father’s 
house,” he said consolingly. “ Your father will be 
here this spring, won’t he ? ” 

“ Yes, but not until April, and that’s three months 
off. What shall I do in the meantime, Mr. Brooks ? ” 

“ Oh, we’ll find a boarding place for you, Ted. 


THE SUPREME TEST 


99 


Don't you fret about that. Are you sure you are do- 
ing right, though, in leaving the home where your 
father placed you? He may feel displeased when he 
learns what has happened." 

He will," Ted responded grimly, but not with 
me. He's always taught me to be square and loyal to 
my friends, and he would want me to do just as I have 
done. Oh, I wish he were here now ! " 

^^But what was the trouble, Ted?" Mr. Brooks 
asked. ‘‘ Is it something private ? I don't want to 
meddle with your affairs, my boy, but I'm sorry to 
see you so wretchedly unhappy, and feel that I can do 
so little without knowing just how matters stand with 
you." 

Ted shook his head. I don't mind telling you, 
Mr. Brooks. I'd like you to know why I left home, 
and then you can tell me if you blame me. It was 
this way. My uncle and aunt were at that meeting 
last night — the one about the new club, you know. 
Well, this morning they were terribly worked up over 
it, and asked me if I was going to join it. I told them, 
of course, that I wasn't. Then they said that they had 
talked it over, and had decided that it was best for me 
to join the new club, and that I had to do it. I told 
them that I had promised to stick to the Oak Street 


loo THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Boys’ Club no matter what happened, and that I was 
going to do it. Then they grew angry, and said that 
I couldn’t stay there unless I joined the new club. 
They said a lot of things that were mean and hateful, 
so I didn’t feel like staying there anyhow. 

“ I didn’t say much. Just went up-stairs, packed 
my things, and walked out. I thought ycat’d be here 
this afternoon, so I came around to tell you about it. 
I hadn’t anyone else to go to for advice. What shall 
I do now, Mr. Brooks?” 

“ Why, Ted, if your uncle and aunt advise you to 
join the new club, by all means do it. Don’t let a 
little thing like that drive you away from home.” 

“ I promised to stick to you and Mr. Pearson, and 
I’m going to,” was the determined reply. 

“ But, my dear boy, while I appreciate your loyalty, 
I shall be perfectly willing to release you from this 
promise. In the absence of your father, you ought 
to do as your uncle and aunt advise. Surely you can 
stand it for three months, and let your father decide 
where you shall remain.” 

“ Do you think I ought to join the new club just 
because my uncle and aunt want me to, when they 
won’t give me any reason for it? ” 

“ Why, yes, Ted ! It wouldn’t be easy for you, of 


THE SUPREME TEST 


lOI 


course, but Pm sure your father would tell you that 
a boy or man must always obey the commands of his 
superior officers, without asking for explanations or 
questioning their judgment/' 

Ted sighed and looked down at the carpet. Mr. 
Brooks well knew what a hard battle the boy was 
fighting, and earnestly hoped that whatever was right 
and best for all concerned might gain the victory. 
Finally, Ted drew an envelope from an inner pocket 
and took out of it a photograph at which he gazed in 
a kind of wistful appeal. Then he handed it to Mr. 
Brooks." 

Pve thought it all over, Mr. Brooks," he said 
quietly, and I’m going to stick to you ! Do you think 
he " — pointing to the picture — would want me to go 
back on a promise ? " 

Mr. Brooks looked at the firm, resolute face of Lieu- 
tenant-Commander Randolph, and hesitated. 

Father wrote something on the back for me," Ted 
said softly, and Mr. Brooks turned the card and read 
the inscription. He that is slow to anger is better 
than the mighty ; and he that ruleth his spirit than he 
that taketh a city." 

For a moment, neither of them spoke. Then Ted 
slipped the picture back into the envelope, and put it 


102 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


in his pocket. “ I’ve tried to be the boy my father 
wants me to be,” he said diffidently, “ but it’s been 
hard. If only he could be with me all the time, it 
would be easier. Sometimes, when things don’t go 
right, I think, ‘ Oh, well ! What’s the use of try- 
ing ? ’ but it helps me when I remember what he wrote 
on the card.” 

“ Yes, Ted,” Mr. Brooks replied sympathetically, 
“ your responsibility is much greater than if your 
father lived with you all the time. For his sake, you 
must do the right thing in this present emergency. 
You have made a splendid record this last term. Don’t 
spoil it now ! ” 

“ I’ve written father all about the club,” Ted made 
answer. “ He’s glad I belong, and wants me to 
stay. I’m sure he’d advise me to stick to you, Mr. 
Brooks.” 

“ Suppose you sent him a letter to-day, Ted, when 
would you get an answer ? ” 

“ Not for nearly six weeks.” 

“ Well, Ted, of course I have no right to tell you 
what you shall or shall not do. It’s a hard matter to 
settle. I think the wisest course for you to follow is 
to remain with your aunt, and do as she and your 
uncle tell you. Then, if your father wants to make 


THE SUPREME TEST 


103 


any change in the arrangement, of course you will 
obey his instructions/’ 

Ted shook his head. If I leave home, I’ll have to 
quit school and go to work, so’s to earn enough to live 
on. I’ll have to make a lot of sacrifices. I’ve thought 
of all that. Yet, I’d rather do that than stay home 
and go back on you and the club.” 

Mr. Brooks looked at him with undisguised admira- 
tion. My dear boy, I certainly appreciate your 
rarely fine spirit of loyalty,” he said. ‘‘ I will not 
urge you to follow any course which your own con- 
science and judgment does not approve. I’ll try to 
be as loyal to you as you are to the club and to me.” 

“If they had any good reason for making me 
change,” Ted said thoughtfully, “ I’d be willing to do 
it. I think I know why they want me in the new 
club, but I’m ashamed to help them in any such way. 
I — I guess I’d better say nothing about that, because 
my suspicions may be wrong.” 

“Well, Ted, I hope you are doing right. Now 
what are you planning to do ? What course will you 
follow?” 

“ I have about twenty dollars, Mr. Brooks. Father 
gives me five dollars a month, and when he started on 
this last cruise, he sent me the money up to Febru- 


104 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


ary. I put it in our Savings Fund, but never expected 
to use it this way. Then I had some money at Christ- 
mas time that I put with it. I want to find a place to 
board right away, and then I’d like to get a place to 
work until father comes. Then I can go back to 
school.” 

“ It seems too bad, Ted, for you to quit school for 
three months, especially just now when you’re com- 
mencing your course at the high school.” 

“ I’ll study nights, Mr. Brooks, and so I’ll keep up 
pretty well. Do you know of a good place, where they 
won’t charge me too much for board ? ” 

“ Yes, there are several places that I have in mind, 
Ted. I think I’ll speak to Mr. Hunt, Martin’s father, 
about a business opening for you. He called on me 
this week and expressed his interest in our work and 
his willingness to help in any way possible. You come 
around to my house, Ted, and stay with me for the 
present, and I’ll try to arrange matters for you.” 

Ted thanked him with heartfelt sincerity, and then 
they went around the comer to Mr. Brooks’ home, 
where Ted settled down to write a letter that should 
travel half-way around the world to meet his father. 
Then Mr. Brooks set out to arrange Ted’s future 


course. 


THE SUPREME TEST 


105 


He called first at the home of the Hunt family, and 
was fortunate in finding them all at home. He told 
his simple tale to a sympathetic audience, and Mr. 
Hunt said thoughtfully, What is the name of the 
boy’s uncle, Mr. Brooks ? ” 

Mr. Brooks told him. 

Builder, isn’t he?” 

Yes, Mr. Hunt, a contractor and builder.” 

Well, you see his game, don’t you? ” 

Mr. Brooks had to confess that he did not. 

Why, it seems to me it’s like this,” Mr. Hunt ex- 
plained. Of course, I can’t promise you that my 
suspicions are correct, but a good many of our con- 
tractors are in a bad way financially. We have had 
a period of rapid growth here in the city, and they 
have had all the work they were able to handle. Com- 
petition forced them to figure on only a very moderate 
profit, consequently their estimates had but a small 
margin to cover possible increase in the cost of mate- 
rial. Now the tremendous demand for building 
materials has forced the prices up, and the builders 
are facing heavy losses. Those with large capital at 
their command will come out all right in the end, be- 
cause the building boom continues, and they will profit 
sufficiently on present and future contracts to strike a 


io6 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


fair average. Those with insufficient capital may be 
forced into bankruptcy. I fancy that Ted’s uncle is 
anxious to secure the contract for erecting the new 
boys’ club building, and incidentally the use of the 
money subscribed for this purpose. Ted is a bright, 
attractive boy, and one likely to make friends. His 
uncle’s game, I fancy, is to plant Ted in the new club 
and use him as bait to secure the contract.” 

Mr. Brooks looked surprised. “ Why, Mr. Hunt, 
I never thought of that!” he replied, “and yet Ted 
intimated that there was a reason for the desire to have 
him change, which he suspected but preferred to keep 
to himself.” 

For some little time, they discussed Ted’s future, 
and after the family had considered the matter 
thoughtfully, Mr. Hunt said : 

“ Mr. Brooks, we don’t take boarders here, but we 
have plenty of room for them if ever we decide to 
enter that business. However, our boy is spoiling for 
lack of company, and it would be the best thing in the 
world for him to have someone like Ted right here 
with him. Already, the two boys are very friendly, 
and Ted’s influence has done wonders for Martin. 

“ Don’t let him leave school, Mr. Brooks. That 
would be a shame! If he can live with us until his 


THE SUPREME TEST 


107 

father arrives, it will please us very much, and we’ll 
try to look out for him as we do for our own boy.” 

Mr. Brooks expressed his gratitude and relief at hav- 
ing the matter thus arranged. However,” he con- 
cluded, Ted will want to pay board in some way. 
Much as he will appreciate your great kindness, he 
will not feel happy to accept your kind hospitality with- 
out some payment.” 

Oh, well,” Mr. Hunt laughed, he needn’t fret 
about that. If he remained with his aunt, his father 
would pay his board there, and if he feels disposed to 
settle with us on the same terms, we’ll call it square.” 

Thus, in a few hours, Ted found himself transferred 
from the crowded, limited accommodations of his 
aunt’s home to the comfort and luxury of the Hunt 
residence. The unexpected good fortune cheered his 
heart immensely, and gave him courage to face the 
future with serene confidence. 

Martin Hunt was beyond measure delighted, and 
his father smiled shrewdly as he muttered to himself 
after the boys bade him good night” : 

Well, if Martin doesn’t thaw out during the next 
three months, he’ll be a hopeless case. Keep up the 
good work, Teddy, and success to you ! ” 


CHAPTER X 


THE D. B. C. OPENS FOR BUSINESS 

Martin Hunt had attended the mass meeting with 
his parents, and had listened to the stirring appeals 
made by the several speakers. While he felt alarmed 
for the future of the Oak Street club, yet, somehow, 
he could not bring himself to think of deserting it for 
the new organization. 

He had called upon Willis Sumner, and expressed 
his sentiments, not forgetting to explain the combina- 
tion of circumstances which seemed so suspicious on 
the night of his call. Sumner was disappointed in 
failing to get Martin’s co-operation (especially as his 
father was a wealthy and influential citizen) yet evi- 
dently he did not abandon hope of effecting a change 
in his attitude. 

The days had passed quickly, until now it was nearly 
a week since the meeting was held. Martin and Ted 
left the high school together, and as they turned out 
of the gate a boy stepped up and handed each of them 
a circular which was examined with much interest : — 
io8 


THE D. B. C 


109 


BOYS! BOYS! BOYS! 
be sure to attend a 
MOVING PICTURE SHOW 
in Assembly Hall on Friday, January 20th. 

8 P.M. 

Admission free. 

Those who attend will have an opportunity 
to hear about the new 

DUNSTANBURG BOYS’ CLUB 
and to become members. 

“ The arrival of our rival,” Ted grunted. He 
crumpled the handbill into a shapeless mass, threw it 
on the ground, and stamped on it. 

That doesn’t look as if you’d join,” Martin laughed. 

Nixy ! Me for the Oak Street Boys’ Club till the 
last gun’s fired ! ” 

Me too,” echoed Martin. 

I don’t believe Mr. Sumner is superstitious,” Ted 
went on. ‘‘ You remember the first meeting was held 
on Friday, the thirteenth. Lots of folks would have 
thought the new club would be hoodooed with such a 
start.” 

Never mind ! The banshee’ll get it anyhow,” Mar- 
tin asserted. Rabbits’ feet and horseshoes com- 


no THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


bined can’t overcome the combined powers of Sumner 
and Company.” 

On January 20th, the attendance, at the Oak Street 
Boys’ Club was noticeably less than the average. All 
the brothers of the White Cross showed their loyalty 
by being present and manifesting supreme indiffer- 
ence to the vacant places in the ranks. A few fellows 
kept them company, but fully half the members had 
gone up to the free moving picture show in Assembly 
Hall. 

H. Wellington Sumner was in charge of this youth- 
ful assemblage, but this time he apparently did not 
care to rely upon his own unaided powers to keep 
matters running smoothly. Hence, a policeman was 
stationed at the door, with several more inside the hall. 
A boys’ club might restrain a young mischief-maker: 
a policeman’s club would — and did. 

The entertainment was received with unbounded 
enthusiasm, and when the plan of organizing a great 
boys’ club large enough to include every boy in the 
city was described the boys howled their approval. 

They were invited to attend the first session of the 
new club on the Monday evening following, a building 
having been rented for temporary quarters, and it 


THE D. B. C 


III 


seemed probable that as many boys as could be han- 
dled would present themselves for membership. 

The Committee of Arrangements had been most 
fortunate in securing accommodations. A private 
school which for many years had stood in the down- 
town section of the city, found it advantageous to lo- 
cate in the suburbs. The building thus vacated was 
substantial, ample in size, and could be converted into 
an ideal home for a boys’ club with some re-arrange- 
ment of the interior. While the land was valuable, 
the construction of the building made it unavailable 
for business purposes, and a public school in the neigh- 
borhood furnished all necessary education, so the build- 
ing had been unoccupied for some months. 

The Committee had expected to pick out a site, have 
plans drawn, and commence to build in the spring. 
This arrangement would have compelled them to rent 
quarters for fully a year, to provide for the work 
while the building was in the course of construction. 

The purchase of the school, however, made it pos- 
sible for them to begin remodeling the interior without 
delay. This work could be done in spite of storms 
which were paralyzing outdoor construction. 

It was announced that in two months, the Dunstan- 


1 12 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


burg Boys’ Club would move into its own building. 
Meanwhile, a large store with several vacant floors 
above had been rented and was being furnished for the 
use of the boys. 

A young man named David Franklin had been en- 
gaged to direct the work, and through 4:he co-operation 
of different organizations a number of volunteer work- 
ers had been secured. 

Mr. Franklin was selected by the Committee, not on 
account of his superior qualifications or valuable ex- 
perience, but because his services could be purchased 
for less money than was required by others whom the 
Committee considered. He had taught a class of boys 
in Sunday School, had read a number of books deal- 
ing with the theoretical management of boys, and had 
taken a course in child psychology. Moreover, he was 
without employment, and the position promised to make 
him prominent in the community thus satisfying a deep 
craving of his heart, so he agreed to accept the posi- 
tion at a moderate salary, living in a small room on the 
top floor of the club building. 

Fortunately for the boys, he was a man of good 
character and was genuinely interested in the work. 
He simply did not comprehend the requirements of his 
new position, but felt a serene confidence in his abil- 


THE D. B. C. 


113 

ity to pilot the heavily-ballasted craft through seas 
over which he never had sailed, and for the navigation 
of which he had neither chart nor compass. 

The opening night came, and so did the boys ! The 
Committee gasped and wondered if any boy in Dun- 
stanburg had failed to come. They had hoped for a 
large attendance, but the response of the boys was 
overwhelming. The doorkeeper tried to count them, 
and recorded more than three hundred, though he con- 
fessed that quite a few had slipped in without be- 
ing counted. 

Noise and enthusiasm was everywhere apparent! 
The volunteer workers, timid and inexperienced, stood 
around helplessly, making spasmodic efforts to pre- 
serve order. The boys were delighted with the novelty 
of the experience and so, fortunately for all concerned, 
there was little need of discipline. The evening passed 
very happily, and the boys at length departed, promis- 
ing to be present on the following night and to bring 
all their friends, if by any chance said friends had 
missed the opening night. 

The Committee was beyond measure delighted with 
the splendid results attending the opening of the new 
club. Next morning, the newspapers published re- 
ports which fairly sparkled with enthusiasm. The 


114 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

mighty name and deeds of H. Wellington Sumner were 
duly chronicled and the credit for the remarkable suc- 
cess of this new philanthropic venture was awarded 
to him. 

“ Huh ! Old Stunner gets covered with glory, I see,” 
Dick exclaimed next morning, as he overtook Ted and 
Martin. 

“ Yes,” replied Martin, who was reading the news- 
paper, “ they do everything but burn incense.” 

“ We’ll wait and see what kind of a tune they sing 
six months from now,” Ted added. “ It’s easy enough 
to start something that’s popular, but wait until it isn’t 
new any longer. First thing you know, the sheriff’ll 
be selling ’em out down there.” 

Two weeks passed without materially changing mat- 
ters. The new club began to take on systematic meth- 
ods, and the boys passed beyond the state of initial en- 
thusiasm and settled into the routine of club life. 

In the Oak Street club, only a handful of the faith- 
ful remained. Cash contributions almost ceased. New 
members were not to be had, and the boys were pre- 
pared to read with full measure of sympathy the ballad 
commencing, “ Over the hills to the poorhouse.” 

Then suddenly the situation changed. 


CHAPTER XI 


HARD TIMES AHEAD 

Clang ! Clang ! Toot-toot ! ’’ 

Ted Randolph stirred sleepily and opened his eyes. 

Still the bell rang, coming nearer and nearer, and 
the occasional shrill blast of a whistle sounded through 
the wintry air. 

Ted sat up and rubbed his eyes. Awful night for 
a fire,’’ he muttered. ‘‘ Snow’s all drifted in the 
streets, wind’s howling for all it’s worth, and it’s as 
cold as Greenland’s icy mountains and then some.” 

With a rattle and a roar, the fire-engine passed the 
corner, a hose-cart and a hook-and-ladder truck 
swaying and plunging in its wake, as the horses strug- 
gled through the drifts. 

Then someone passed through the hall, and Ted 
heard Mr. Hunt talking over the telephone. The 
engine seemed to have stopped a block or twQ beyond 
the corner, and Ted was trying to muster up courage 
enough to spring from his warm bed and look out of 
the window, when suddenly his door fiew open. 

115 


ii6 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Awake, Ted ? ” cried Martin’s familiar voice. 

“Yes. Where’s the fire?” 

“ Around in Oak Street, near the club. Big fire ! 
Want to go? ” 

“ Sure ! ” Ted had already sprung out of bed and 
was hurrying into his clothes. 

“ All right ! Bundle up ! Father found out where 
the fire was, over the telephone. He’s going around, 
and says we can go ! ” and Martin dashed off to com- 
plete his own preparations. 

In a few minutes, the trio had reached the scene of 
the fire. The high wind fanned the flames and car- 
ried burning brands and showers of sparks over 
houses in the vicinity. 

“ Gee ! ” gasped Ted. “ Right next to the club ! ” 

“ Yes, but the wind is in the opposite direction,” 
Mr. Hunt said. “ Is there anything of value in the 
club building? ” 

“ Records,” Ted replied. “ The equipment is old 
and second-hand for the most part. Insurance’d 
cover that, but we ought to get the books and papers.” 

“ Come on then ! ” cried Mr. Hunt. “ We haven’t 
a second to lose ! ” and he ran toward the club 
building. 

The firemen and police were giving their entire at- 


HARD TIMES AHEAD 


117 

tcntlon to the fire. So few spectators had braved the 
chilly air that fire lines were dispensed with, and it 
was not at all difficult to enter the club building. The 
doors had been burst open by the firemen, and a line 
of hose carried through the halls, up to the roof. 
Ted groped his way through the smoke to the switch- 
box, wrenched open the door and turned on the electric 
lights. 

Then they hurried into Mr. Brooks’ office, filled their 
arms with books and papers, and staggered out to de- 
posit them in a place of safety. 

Already, the club building was filled with dense 
smoke, and the eyes of these volunteer members of 
the salvage corps burned and smarted, while their 
breath came in choking gasps. 

‘^We can make one more trip,” Martin urged. 

Let’s save the phonograph and the music-box.” 

They tied handkerchiefs over their faces, and thus 
protected rushed back into the club building. 

The wind had abated, and it appeared as if the fire 
would soon be under control. Suddenly, from an 
opposite quarter, the wind commenced to blow with 
increasing strength. Showers of sparks and burning 
brands enveloped the club building, and soon the 
flames were eating their way through the walls. 


ii8 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Meanwhile, the self-appointed salvage corps secured 
the phonograph, the music-box, and the case of phono- 
graph records, and dragged them toward the door. 
All at once, without warning, the lights went out, 
leaving them in smoky darkness. 

Fortunate was it for them that Ted and Martin 
knew the architecture of the building so well and 
could grope their way toward the outer door even in 
the confusion caused by the smoke. 

Soon Ted felt the cold air blowing about him. Ashe 
raised one hand to tear the handkerchief from his face, 
he heard a warning shout and instinctively sprang 
aside. A stream of water hissed past his head, there 
was a crash of breaking glass, then a hollow thud as the 
roof of the burning building fell in. 

Ted regained his presence of mind in time to make 
a dash for safety before the burning timbers fell to 
the street. Frightened and breathless, he turned at 
length to behold the progress of the fire. Then he 
realized that he still had the club’s music-box tucked 
under one arm and carried the horn of the phonograph 
in his other hand. 

The fire had almost burned itself out in the building 
first affected, there being little more combustible matter 



Ted regained his presence of mind in time to make a dash for 

SAFETY.— Pa^e 118 . 


i 



HARD TIMES AHEAD 


119 

to feed the flames. However, the club building was 
now blazing fiercely, in spite of the streams of water 
which were being poured upon the flames. 

Ted saw all this, and his heart was sad as he thought 
of the value (not to be reckoned in dollars and cents) 
of that which the flames were destroying. Then sud- 
den recollection drove all other thoughts from his 
mind, and he looked wildly about him. Mr. Hunt 
and Martin were not to be seen. 

Ted dropped his burdens, and ran to the spot where 
the books and records had been temporarily placed, 
but no trace of his friends could he find. A sicken- 
ing fear clutched his heart, as he hurried from one 
group of spectators to another, eagerly scanning each 
face, but finding none that was familiar. Slowly, he 
turned away from the scattered watchers and retraced 
his steps, believing that if his friends were safe, they 
would return to guard the books and records which had 
been saved. 

He reached the place, but no one was near. As he 
examined the ground, aided more by his sense of feel- 
ing than by the dim light, he found that more than 
three-quarters -of what they had saved was missing. 
Either someone had stolen the property, or else (and 


120 THE OAK STREET BOYS' CLUB 


Ted dared hope this might be the case) Martin and 
his father had conveyed as much as they could carry 
to a more secure and sheltered place. 

The minutes seemed long as Ted stood there, chilled 
not more by the bitterly cold wind than by the anx- 
ious fears which tortured his imagination. 

After a time, he heard someone approaching, tramp- 
ing heavily through the snow. Nearer and nearer 
came the steps, halting at length only a few yards 
from Ted. Looking eagerly in that direction, Ted dis- 
covered a tall, shadowy form. It was neither Martin 
nor Mr. Hunt, and the boy turned away in disappoint- 
ment. 

Then the man stepped closer, and a familiar voice 
asked, Is that you, Ted? " 

'‘Oh, Mr. Brooks!" cried Ted. "Have you seen 
Mr. Hunt or Martin? " 

" Yes, they are resting up at my home. The cold 
air, the smoke, and the excitement rather used them up 
for the time being. Better go around, Ted. They 
will be anxious to know whether you are all right. 
I’m going down to have a last look at the club," and 
he went on toward the fire which was yielding gradu- 
ally to the persistent efforts of the firemen. 

Ted hurried around the corner to the home of Mr. 


HARD TIMES AHEAD 


I2I 


Brooks, and there was a joyful reunion when he 
entered the room where Martin and his father were 
getting warmed and rested. 

Mr. Hunt explained that they were somewhat in ad- 
vance of Ted when they left the burning building, and 
had been hurried to a place of safety by a vigilant 
policeman. When they looked around, Ted was just 
coming out of the door. A minute later, the roof of 
the burning building fell in, and the stream of water 
burst through the heavy plate-glass window in the store 
which had been used by the club as a place of assembly. 

In the confusion that followed, they lost sight of 
him, but felt confident that he had escaped injury, 
having seen him leave the club in time to reach a place 
of safety. Then Martin suggested that they notify 
Mr. Brooks of the fire in the club building, and they 
had gone around to his home, carrying the phonograph 
and the records for it. They found him dressed, and 
on the point of leaving for the scene of the fire. To- 
gether, they returned to the place where the books and 
papers relating to club affairs had been stored, and 
carried back as many as they could. Then Mr. Brooks 
persuaded them to rest and get warmed before going 
out again, and he set forth to discover Ted and to 
visit the fire. 


122 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


They waited until he returned, bringing with him 
the music-box and the phonograph horn which Ted 
had left behind when searching for the Hunts. 

“We’re all burned out,” he announced in a tone 
more cheerful than they had expected to hear, “ but 
I can’t feel very badly about it, as far as the club is 
concerned. We have renewed our lease for a year, and 
the first quarter has not yet expired. It is expressly 
stated in the lease that if by reason of fire, flood, or 
any other cause, the building becomes untenantable, 
we have the right to withdraw from the agreement. 

“ It will be a positive relief to do so, for the new 
club has captured the financial support of the com- 
munity, and we are almost at the end of our resources. 
Our insurance will cover the value of our equipment, 
much of which was old and second-hand, and this 
small fund will enable us to make a modest start on 
a smaller scale. 

“ Thanks to your prompt courage, our records and 
almost everything of much value have been saved — 
certainly everything that could not be replaced if de- 
stroyed. While it is naturally a bit disheartening, or 
perhaps I should say, saddening to leave the place of 
so many associations, there has been no time in our 
entire life when a change was as desirable. 


HARD TIMES AHEAD 


123 


Indeed, had the fire not come, we might very soon 
have been obliged to move into smaller and less ex- 
pensive quarters, and that would have been rather 
humiliating. Now we can change without exciting 
any but sympathetic comment, and that is a great ad- 
vantage.’' 

I’m glad you can see the silver lining to the cloud,” 
Mr. Hunt said heartily, Under the circumstances, 
it is not nearly as bad as it might be. What plan will 
you follow, Mr. Brooks?” 

I shall have to consult Mr. Pearson,” he replied, 
and I will call a special meeting — ‘ an extraordinary 
session ’ — of our cabinet for to-morrow evening. 
By that time, we ought to know what is the wisest 
course to pursue.” 

I have a plan in mind which may offer a favorable 
opening for your work,” Mr. Hunt said thoughtfully. 

It is so indefinite that I dare not say any more about 
it, but if I find that I can bring things to pass as I 
hope, I will let you know.” 

Mr. Brooks expressed his appreciation, and the two 
boys and Mr. Hunt prepared to return home, to 
snatch if possible two or three hours of sleep before 
being summoned to breakfast. 

In the morning, the boys passed the ruins on their 


124 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


way to school. It was a scene of mingled spectacular 
beauty and depressing ugliness. 

The firemen, by heroic exertion, had confined the 
fire to the building where the blaze was discovered, 
and that next it, the home of the Oak Street Boys’ 
Club. Of the two buildings, only the charred frames 
and half-demolished walls remained standing. The 
intense cold had chilled the water as it fell upon the 
ruins, and now thick masses of ice coated the blackened 
walls and fallen timbers. Great icicles hung about in 
almost countless numbers, and the wintry sunlight of 
an early February morning colored the ice with bright 
tints. 

Ted sighed and sadly shook his head. “ Martin,” 
he said anxiously, “ I’m afraid there are hard times 
ahead for the O. S. B. C.” 

“ Yes,” Martin admitted, “ we’re in a bad way, 
Ted!” 

Ted stared at the ruins in gloomy silence for a min- 
ute, then said more cheerfully, “ Martin, they can burn 
down our building, they can take away half our fel- 
lows, they can cut off our supply of cash, but as long 
as our White Cross frat lasts, the O. S. B. C. will 
live and keep on doing its work.” 

“That’s right, Ted!” Martin replied earnestly. 


HARD TIMES AHEAD 


125 


Those fellows don’t care what happens ! They’ll 
stick to the club through everything ! The more hard 
knocks the club gets, the closer they’ll stick, and we 
won’t get down-hearted as long as all our fraternity 
brothers are loyal. The outlook’s pretty black now, 
but the tide doesn’t always ebb. Just wait! Things 
won’t look so dark by-and-by.” 


CHAPTER XII 


A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS 

The evening following the fire found the cabinet 
of the Oak Street Boys’ Club in session at the home 
of Mr. Brooks. 

No one dared to offer any aggressive plans for the 
future, it being generally considered that the outlook 
was full of grave uncertainty. 

“ I wouldn’t have believed that so many of our 
members would desert us,” Dick said regretfully. 

Don Watson grunted in supreme disgust. “ Always 
the way with some fellows,” he asserted wrathfully. 
“ You get a hand-organ and play for them, and they 
come flocking around. They clap their hands and 
kick up their heels and you think you have ’em for 
keeps. Along comes another hand-organ with a 
monkey, and they all flock off to that.” 

“ ‘ Birds of a feather flock together,’ ” Jack Rad- 
cliff quoted slyly. 

“ The thing that makes me feel most anxious is the 
financial problem,” Mr. Brooks said. “ As far as 
126 


A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS ’’ 


127 


members go, we can do as good work in proportion 
with twenty fellows as with sixty. If half our mem- 
bers had left us, simply to drift back to the street- 
corner gangs, we should have cause for grave disap- 
pointment and discouragement. However, they are 
in a club that is better than ours — ” 

Not better, Mr. Brooks! ’’ Ted cried in protest. 

No, I shouldn’t have said that,” Mr. Brooks cor- 
rected himself. “Of course, I was thinking only of 
their building and equipment when I said ^ better than 
ours.’ They have more privileges than we can give 
them, better accommodations, and the prospect of 
occupying in a month or two, a fine, modern building, 
well suited to the needs of such work.” 

Dick nodded, and said shrewdly, “ They have every- 
thing but the leadership, the fellowship, and the spirit 
of the Oak Street Boys’ Club, and money can’t buy 
these things.” 

“That’s right!” Ted cried enthusiastically. “As 
long as we have them, though we may get setbacks, 
we can never be conquered ! ” 

“ I certainly appreciate your loyalty, fellows,” Mr. 
Brooks said heartily. “ I was going to suggest to 
you that perhaps it might be better to unite our work 
with that of the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club, so that you 


128 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


could enjoy the privileges of the new building. We 
can never hope to offer you anything quite as fine.” 

“ It looks too much like a surrender,” Dick said 
positively. “If the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club was on 
the verge of collapse, and wanted us to step in and 
save it from failure, it would be a different proposi- 
tion. If we join forces with them now, it looks as if 
we were rushing to climb up on their band wagon 
before it’s too late.” 

“ That’s what I think, too,” Don Watson added. 
“ I’d feel ashamed to go around and knock at the door 
of the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club after holding off so 
long.” 

“ We’ll get on much better by ourselves,” Jack as- 
serted. “We have thirty fellows who can be counted 
on, and may get some new members after the excite- 
ment of the new club dies down. If we joined them 
now, the chances are that we’d lose some of these pos- 
sible members, and anyhow we’d just be a sort of 
clique in the D. B. C. We wouldn’t have the power 
and influence we have now. Nobody ’d ask us how 
the club should be run, and most likely we wouldn’t be 
happy. We’d be kicking a good part of the time about 
things that didn’t suit us, and in the end might get 
kicked out.” 


‘‘A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS’’ 129 

The hardest problem that confronts us, fellows, 
is that of financial support,” Mr. Brooks stated. 

In other words, the keynote of the situation is 
* dough,’ ” Jack suggested. 

'' People who give money to philanthropic work,” 
Mr. Brooks went on, generally prefer a cause which 
is popular. The new club has made stirring appeals 
for aid, and its work has received very favorable news- 
paper mention. Hence, many of our friends have 
withdrawn their support from us. They seem to feel 
that one boys’ club is sufficient in a city like Dun- 
stanburg.” 

Well, we’ll be able to collect some insurance, won’t 
we, Mr. Brooks? ” Ted asked. 

Yes, Mr. Pearson has taken the matter up with 
the company. The policy was for a thousand dollars, 
but some of our property was saved. We ought to 
be able to settle for at least seven or eight hundred 
dollars.” 

With this money and our dues, we ought to strug- 
gle through the winter,” Ted continued. Besides, 
we’re getting a little from our friends outside — a 
hundred dollars, maybe.” 

Yes, we can do it, if you fellows are willing to 
take things as they come,” Mr. Brooks said. I 


130 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


want you to understand exactly how matters stand 
with us, so that you can decide what is the wisest 
course to follow.” 

The door-bell rang then, and Mr. Hunt was an- 
nounced. He and Mr. Brooks held a whispered con- 
ference in the hall, then he was admitted to the cabinet 
meeting. 

“ I invited Mr. Hunt to come in, fellows,” Mr. 
Brooks said as he brought in another chair for their 
guest. “ He has been a loyal friend to the club, and 
now he tells me that he has a plan to submit which 
will furnish us with a meeting-place.” 

“ It’s this way, fellows,” Mr. Hunt said. “ Up 
here at the Oak Street Church we’ve been talking for 
some time about enlarging our work. We feel that 
we ought to do something for the people who live in 
the parish, whether they are members of the church 
or not. There has been no one willing to undertake 
the leadership of our boys’ work (which really would 
form the foundation of our neighborhood campaign). 
We have the rooms, the light, the heat, and our share 
of boys. Some of our boys, you already have, some 
are members of the other club, but more of them are 
in neither. I have discussed the matter with the min- 
ister and the official boards of the church, and they 


‘‘A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS 131 

will give you a hearty welcome if you agree to move 
in and manage our campaign for the boys/^ 

Mr. Hunt discreetly remained silent regarding the 
amount of persuasion and coercion that had been used 
to secure this privilege. Many there were in the 
church who had talked eloquently of the open door 
of opportunity/’ and had urged vaguely that someone 
should minister to the needs of the neighborhood. 
When these same people had been suddenly confronted 
with a concrete, definite means of beginning their 
neighborhood campaign, they had discovered theo- 
retical objections and technical excuses for withdraw- 
ing their enthusiasm. 

However, Mr. Hunt was a man of abundant wealth, 
large influence, and magnificent determination. When 
occasion warranted, he could speak with sufficient 
bluntness to discomfit those who opposed him on merely 
technical grounds, and whose sincerity found expres- 
sion only through their organs of speech. Some of 
the pillars ” of the church had urged that carpets 
and furniture cost considerable money, but as for the 
boys — well, there are always plenty of boys, but 
not so many people to replace carpets, and boys are 
so destructive, you know.” 

Mr. Hunt had swept all objections aside by threaten- 


132 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

ing to withdraw from the church if it failed to seize 
this opportunity. As he was the most generous con- 
tributor to its treasury, this threat silenced the faint- 
hearted and the narrowly critical. 

Mr. Hunt chuckled inwardly as he spoke of the 
hearty welcome which awaited the Oak Street Boys’ 
Club. He well knew how large a percentage of the 
joyful salutations would spring from lips that feared 
to speak otherwise. 

Of all this, however, the boys were mercifully 
ignorant. The generous invitation of the Oak Street 
Church was joyfully accepted, and the club looked 
forward hopefully to a fresh start and to a work 
unhindered by lack of financial support. 


CHAPTER XIII 


THE MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 

The days slipped past very rapidly (as they might 
have been expected to on account of the ice which 
continued through February) until the Oak Street 
Boys’ Club had spent nearly a month under the roof 
of the church. The aforementioned roof had not been 
raised by the noise beneath, nor had the property been 
destroyed, dismal prophesies to the contrary notwith- 
standing. 

During the month, a family quietly slipped out of 
the city, leaving it for parts unknown. It was that 
of Ted’s uncle and aunt, with whom the boy had lived 
for several months. 

Mr. Hunt was correct in his shrewd analysis of the 
motives which led Ted’s uncle, aided and abetted by 
his wife, to force the boy to consider the alternative of 
joining the new club or leaving home. Being handi- 
capped and menaced by unprofitable contracts, the 
uncle was eager to secure the use of the cash which 
had been pledged for the erection of the new boys’ 

133 


134 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


club building. He believed that this considerable sum 
would bring him safely through his financial difficulties, 
and leave him in a position to continue his business. 
If the plan developed in just the manner he desired, 
all would be well. If it failed in any essential partic- 
ular, he would be forced into bankruptcy, and the new 
club would be deprived of its building fund. 

Knowing that Ted was a genial, fun-loving boy, 
with a faculty of making friends, he relied on his 
nephew’s popularity to secure the building contract 
for him. 

The money which Ted’s father paid for his board 
was not a sufficiently large sum to induce his uncle 
and aunt to continue furnishing him with a home if 
he refused to bear his share in the crafty scheme. 
Hence, they had threatened him with the alternative 
of leaving their home if he refused to forsake the 
Oak Street Boys’ Club for its infant rival, not for a 
minute believing that the boy would refuse to yield 
to their requests, entreaties, commands, and threats. 
They had been beyond measure surprised and cha- 
grined when Ted withdrew from their home, and so 
soon found more congenial quarters elsewhere, but 
the power to change matters had been taken from 
them by their own rash and mercenary scheming. 


MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 135 


Still the uncle had sought the contract, until it was 
announced that the committee in charge had secured 
the building formerly occupied by a private school 
now located in the suburbs. Thus defeated com- 
pletely, and threatened in several directions by pressing 
debts, the man had settled his tangled affairs in the 
best way he could, and had quietly slipped out of the 
community to struggle for a foothold elsewhere. 

As for Ted, he was happy that he had not lent his 
influence to any dishonorable scheming, and felt that 
his reward had come quickly, for he was supremely 
contented with his home at the Hunt’s. Though not 
without faults, Ted had good principles, a rarely loyal 
spirit, and a sturdy determination to do right. He 
and Martin had become the most intimate of friends, 
and the influence of the friendship was gradually 
strengthening Martin’s weak points — rather of man- 
ner and deportment than of character. 

Thus, the circumstances which involved Ted in so 
much distress and perplexity had developed and 
changed to such a degree as to prove themselves bless- 
ings in disguise, not only for himself but for others. 

Just about this time, a member returned to the Oak 
Street Boys’ Club — one who had surrendered without 
struggle to the superior attractions of the new club. 


136 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

Some of the members discussed him in a low tone as 
they sat in a dark corner of the chapel, which now was 
occupied by various groups gathered about the tables 
with their games, puzzles, and other matters of com- 
mon interest. 

“Well, who’d have thought it?” Dick gasped in 
very evident surprise. “ Herbert Greenly, of all 
others! How did he ever pry himself loose from 
Sumner and that gang ? ” 

“ He isn’t much of an addition to any club 1 ” Ted 
grunted. 

“ Oh I That’s another story,” cried Jack, with a sly 
chuckle. 

“ Another story ? What are you driving at ? ” 

“ You bit easy,” Jack responded cheerfully. “ An- 
other story would be an addition to any club, wouldn’t 
it?” 

Groans followed, which drew the attention of the 
nearer groups to the little circle. “ Don’t make so 
much noise,” Dick cautioned them, “ or you’ll have all 
hands and feet, too, on deck to find out what’s the 
matter.” 

“ Did he say anything, Dick, when he came back ? ” 

“ No ! You remember he was never a chap to think 
for himself, or to do his own talking. He liked to 


MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 137 

trail around with a crowd and act as a kind of back- 
ground or reflector. If somebody ’d do the talking, 
he’d furnish the echo. He doesn’t appear to have 
changed.” 

Well, he must have made some excuse.” 

Oh, sure ! He had to give some explanation. 
He got off some hot air about missing the fellowship 
of the old club in one so much larger, and also feeling 
that perhaps he was needed here.” 

Needed ! ” cried Jack. Huh ! I’d enjoy knead- 
ing him like bread-dough.” 

He must have had some reason for quitting the 
D. B. C.,” Ted said in a perplexed tone. Do you 
suppose he was fired ? ” 

He wouldn’t be fired as long as Willis Sumner 
was around,” Don observed. Maybe he’s had a row 
with that crowd.” 

I doubt if he has enough spirit to scrap with them,” 
Martin Hunt objected. He’d agree to whatever they 
said. He’d think whatever they did was the very best 
thing that anyone could possibly do, and wonder why 
no one else was bright enough to think of it.” 

Well, then,” Dick demanded suspiciously, ‘‘ if he’s 
still in that crowd, and if he hasn’t been fired from 
the D. B. C., what’s he doing here? ” 


138 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“He told you, Dick!” Jack chuckled. “It’s his 
missionary spirit. He has it in him, and it can’t help 
breaking out — like chicken-pox. He came back to do 
us good, and we ought to sit around gracefully, and 
let him do us good. He feels that he is needed here ! ” 

“ Gas ! ” Dick scoffed. “ He’s up to some trick, 
and I mean to find out what it is.” 

“ You must have a very suspicious nature, Dick,” 
Jack sighed. “ Greenly probably feels that two clubs 
are better than one, and so he’s decided to belong to 
both of them.” 

“ Well, it won’t do him any harm, I suppose,” Dick 
admitted, “ but I mean to keep an eye on him, all the 
same.” 

“ He’s coming now,” Don warned him, “ so you can 
commence right away,” and they looked up just in 
time to see Greenly approaching. 

“Am I butting into anything?” he asked, as he 
stopped a few feet distant. 

“ Why, no ! ” Jack cried heartily. “ We were just 
having a discussion of missionary spirit. Greenly. 
If a fellow has it, shouldn’t you think he’d show it?” 

Greenly looked bewildered. “ Er — well — I — 
really, I think perhaps I don’t quite catch your 
meaning.” 


MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 139 


Jack shook his head sorrowfully, and responded, 

Never mind ! I forgive you. Fve tried to make 
the fellows understand it, but their brains are too 
young and tender.” For which compliment, he was 
promptly dragged off the bench and deposited with 
considerable emphasis upon the floor. 

Greenly seated himself, though with very apparent 
embarrassment. 

‘‘How have you fellows been getting along?” he 
asked, striving to appear as if he had been only tem- 
porarily absent from the Oak Street Boys* Club. 

“Fine!” cried Ted, with enthusiasm. “The new 
club gathered in all the fellows who made trouble for 
us, all those we wanted to get rid of, and a few more. 
Nearly all the best fellows are left, and the O. S. B. C. 
is stronger than ever.** 

Greenly may have regarded this as a personal 
thrust, but he resolved to disregard it and try an- 
other opening. 

“ You had a bad fire, I understand,** he said. 
“ Weren*t you all burned out? ** 

“ Yes, the building was destroyed, and nearly all 
of our equipment, but you know how old most of it 
was. I think some of those things must have come 
over in the Mayflower.** 


140 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Did you save anything ? ” 

“ Oh, yes ! The phonograph, the records for it, the 
music-box — come over and listen to the ‘ Merry 
Widow Waltz ’ just as in the good old days — ’’ 

Greenly hastily declined the musical treat. 

“ Then we saved the books and papers of the club,” 
Ted went on. “ You see, we’ve always had a Sav- 
ings Fund in the club, so we’ve developed the habit 
of saving.” 

Greenly smiled politely. “ Were you able to collecjt 
any insurance?” 

Ted felt that rather too much information was be- 
ing sought, so he replied mischievously, “Were we? 
Well, I should smile! The company couldn’t do 
enough for us. Of course, we didn’t need all the 
money, so we invested about ten thousand dollars of 
it in a mortgage. Let’s see, what mortgage did we 
buy, Martin ? ” 

“ It was on a house in Clay Avenue,” Martin re- 
plied. “The party’s name began with G, didn’t it, 
Ted?” 

“Yes — Greenlock — Greenleaf — no, it was 
Greenly, come to think of it, just the same as yours, 
Herbert. Odd, wasn’t it? You don’t suppose it’s on 
your place, do you. Greenly ? ” 


MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 141 


Why — it — it might be ! Greenly confessed, 
evidently frightened. I live on Clay Avenue, you 
know, and there’s no other family of that name any- 
where around.” 

Oh, that’s too bad ! ” Ted cried penitently. I 
ought not to have said anything about it, because this 
mortgage hasn’t turned out well. It fell due day be- 
fore yesterday, but the man couldn’t pay it, so he’s 
going to be sold out. I’m real sorry. Greenly, but it’s 
getting warmer now — we won’t have over two months 
more of winter — so you can live in a tent. I’ve 
heard that it was healthy to live that way.” 

Now that Greenly’s come back into the club,” 
Martin added, perhaps Mr. Brooks will let them 
have a little more time to pay the mortgage. Better 
run over and speak to him about it, Greenly. Delays 
are dangerous ! ” 

Yes, go on, Herbert,” Jack urged. We’ll all 
go with you, and beg him to be kind to you. Mr. 
Brooks will do anything for us.” 

Greenly felt a suspicion that a practical joke was 
being played on him, yet the faces of the boys were 
sober, and he believed that it was better to take no 
chances. 

Escorted by the boys, he approached Mr. Brooks, 


142 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


who stood near the middle of the room collecting and 
exchanging the games brought in by the boys from 
different tables. 

“I — I wanted to speak to you about that mort- 
gage, Mr. Brooks,” he began nervously. 

“ Mortgage ? What mortgage ? ” 

“ Oh — er — why, the one on our house, you know,” 
Greenly attempted to explain. 

“ We were telling him, Mr. Brooks, about the 
money we collected from the insurance company,” Ted 
added. “ He didn’t know that we had invested ten 
thousand dollars of it in a mortgage on a house in 
Clay Avenue. When I told him about the party’s 
name being Greenly, he thought it must be his own 
home. Then, of course, I had to tell him about how 
it fell due day before yesterday, but wasn’t paid, and 
how we were going to turn ’em out-of-doors.” 

“ Oh, Ted! ” cried Mr. Brooks in a tone which ex- 
pressed more amusement than reproof. “ Is that the 
way you welcome Greenly after his long absence? ” 
Then addressing himself to the victim, he added, 
“ Greenly, you see the fellows are up to their old 
tricks. I’m afraid they were trying to frighten you! 
We collected only a little more than seven hundred 


MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 143 


dollars from the insurance company, and that is lying 
in the bank awaiting our use. Your home is secure 
as far as we are concerned, so don’t let these fellows 
bother you.” 

Greenly turned to express his indignation to the 
conspirators, but they had disappeared from view, 
and he was forced to content himself with wrathful 
threats muttered under his breath. 

From a secure retreat, Ted and the others watched 
him. 

I never thought we could string him as easily as 
that,” Martin chuckled. It just shows how per- 
fectly helpless a fellow is who never does his own 
thinking. Such a fellow will believe anything you tell 
him.” 

Next day, Martin Hunt was passing through the 
schoolyard on his homeward way. Someone behind 
called his name and he turned to see Herbert Greenly 
hurrying to overtake him. Martin halted, and soon 
Greenly had reached his side. 

Say, Hunt, can you keep a secret ? ” he asked. 

Sure ! ” Martin responded in some surprise. 

Will you promise never to say a word about what 
Fm going to tell you?” 


144 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


Martin hesitated, then feeling that Greenly’s in- 
formation was unlikely to be sensational, he gave the 
required promise. 

No doubt you wonder why Tm back in the Oak 
Street Boys’ Club,” Greenly suggested mysteriously. 

Martin intimated that the fact had not seriously 
disturbed him. 

I came to look over the ground,” was the answer,’ 
which Greenly tried to make impressive. I want 
to find out how many fellows there are whom we want 
in the D. B. C.” 

I thought you had more than could be handled 
now.” 

Oh, yes ! We have a big crowd, but very mixed 
— all kinds, ages and conditions. It seems as if every 
kid in town belonged.” 

Then why do you want any more fellows ? ” 

It isn’t for numbers, Hunt. Of course, you real- 
ize that we don’t care to make the club larger, but we 
want to get a few fellows with experience and force 
to stand right at the heart of the work and control 
things.” 

Out of so many, you ought to be able to get all 
you need without foraging on your neighbors’ ter- 
ritory,” Martin suggested. 


MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 145 


“ It’s not so easy to pick out the right ones,” 
Greenly assured him. “We’re going to reduce our 
membership, Hunt! There are a lot of fellows in 
it now who aren’t wanted. All the kids under twelve 
will get kicked out. Then we have several other plans 
in mind which will weed out the undesirables. Hav- 
ing done this, it won’t be easy to get into the club. 
No fellow can join unless we want him, and you can 
be sure. Hunt, that very few of your Oak Street 
members will ever get in.” 

“ I’m not at all sure that it will disappoint them,” 
Martin replied sarcastically. “ I fancy very few of 
our fellows care to join your club.” 

“ Well, we’d like to have you. Hunt 1 ” Greenly 
urged. “ That’s the truth ! I’m not just saying this 
to flatter you. There are only two or three out of 
your entire membership who will get this invitation, 
but I’ve selected you on account of your position 
among the fellows, your level head, your executive 
ability—” 

“ And my father’s money,” Martin added bluntly. 
“ Why not put that first ? ” 

“ Not at all, not at all,” Greenly hastened to assure 
him. “ Really, I didn’t think of that. It would be 
all the same. Hunt, if your father didn’t have a cent.” 


146 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


They had now reached the comer where their ways 
separated. 

“ I thank you for your invitation, Greenly,” Martin 
said, in a tone that poorly concealed his disgust and 
displeasure, “ but nothing can induce me to leave the 
O. S. B. C. as long as I am able to remain in it, and 
as for you sneaking back into the club on such a mis- 
sion — well, I won’t tell you what I think! Most 
likely you can imagine ! ” 

“ But you won’t say anything about it ! ” Greenly 
begged. 

“ Oh, no ! I promised, and I’ll keep my word. 
You have nothing to fear from me! Go ahead and 
do your worst.” 

Greenly smiled in a disagreeable fashion and turned 
away. As he went, he called back over his shoulder, 
“ I hope you’ll never regret your decision.” 

Martin made no reply. He had recently written a 
theme based upon the deceptive conduct of the pa- 
triarch Jacob, and the dramatic recital of this historic 
treachery was still fresh in his mind. 

“ The voice is Greenly’s voice,” he muttered, “ but 
the scheme is the scheme of Sumner.” 

Herbert Greenly continued to attend the meetings 
of the Oak Street Boys’ Club, and to exhibit deep con- 


MISSION OF HERBERT GREENLY 147 

earn for its welfare. Some of the members felt 
doubtful of his loyalty, but only Martin Hunt and one 
or two others had any definite evidence of his treachery. 

One night, he seemed unusually restless and uneasy. 
Finally, he left the club at an early hour, and started 
off in a direction opposite to that which he would take 
if going home. 

Don Watson stood near the door as he went out, 
and formed a sudden determination to follow him, in 
the hope of discovering an explanation of his peculiar 
conduct. 

For two or three blocks. Greenly hastened forward. 
Then he turned, and followed an irregular course. 
Don wondered if he had been seen, and if Greenly was 
trying to dislodge him from his trail. 

Presently, Greenly halted on a corner, and appeared 
to wait for someone. In a few minutes, Charles 
Bradford and Willis Sumner joined him, and the trio 
moved slowly along talking earnestly. 

Suddenly and without warning they right-about- 
faced,’’ and walked briskly toward Don. Though 
startled by the sudden change, the boy resolved to walk 
past them without appearing to take any notice of the 
trio. 

Now they were passing him, and Don was daring 


148 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


to breathe more freely, when Willis Sumner seized 
him roughly by the arm. 

“You little sneak!” he cried angrily. “Why are 
you following us ? ” 


CHAPTER XIV 

HE CAME ! HE SAW ! HE SKIPPED ! ’’ 

Don was a bit frightened to find himself thus in the 
hands of Willis Sumner, and hesitated, trying to frame 
a satisfactory reply. 

The silence of his captive appeared to irritate 
Sumner, and he shook Don roughly, saying, Come ! 
Speak up ! What are you doing on our trail ? ’’ 

For answer, Don thrust out a foot and adroitly 
tripped Sumner, sending him sprawling on a snow- 
pile. Then he dashed off at top speed. 

Of course, Herbert Greenly did not at once pursue 
him, being one who would under no circumstances 
take the initiative, and Bradford first gave his atten- 
tion to dragging Sumner out of the snow, so Don was 
able to gain a little distance before the pursuit com- 
menced. 

The three boys were older and larger, so they gained 
rapidly on Don when they did start after him. Glanc- 
ing back over his shoulder from time to time, Don 
149 


ISO THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

noted their progress, and it did not take long to con- 
vince him that he could not reach the club in time to 
escape them. 

He tried to think of some nearer refuge, but could 
locate none at first. Then a plan flashed into his mind 
— a plan so simple and sure that he almost laughed 
as it occurred to him. With his pursuers only a few 
yards behind him, he dashed into a drug store on a 
corner and entered the telephone booth. There were 
several customers in the store, so he felt safe from 
immediate attack. 

As he sat there in the darkness, he heard the mur- 
mur of voices outside, and knew that his pursuers had 
entered the store. Looking through the glass panels 
of the door, he saw them lined up before the soda 
fountain. Then he opened the door a trifle that he 
might hear what they were saying. 

“ You watch the side door. Greenly ! ” he heard 
Sumner say. “ We’ll take care of the front door. 
Ha-ha! He thought he’d sneak in here when we got 
about ready to grab him, and hide in the telephone 
booth. Thought we’d never dream where he was! 
Smart kid ! Oh, yes — I don’t think ! ” 

“ He may make a dash for the street while we’re 
drinking our hot chocolate,” came in lower tones from 


‘‘HE CAME! HE SAW! HE SKIPPED!’’ 15 1 

Bradford, and Don opened the door a little wider to 
hear what else might be said. 

“He’d better,” Sumner replied. “If he ^ doesn’t, 
we’ll go in and drag him out. We’ll wash his face in 
the snow so that he’ll remember it for a while ! I’m 
not going to let a kid trip me up and then escape 
without taking his medicine. No, no ! Not if I know 
myself, and I rather think I do ! ” 

The minutes passed slowly. The clerk in his im- 
maculate white coat drew some hot chocolate for the 
trio, seeing to it that plenty of whipped cream was 
added (the Sumners had an account at the store and 
were profitable customers). 

It was Willis Sumner’s plan to torture his victim 
with mental pictures of the terrible vengeance which 
awaited him, so he sipped his chocolate leisurely, and 
occasionlly dropped a hint as to the ultimate fate of 
the unfortunate captive. 

Customers came and went, but apparently no one 
cared to use the telephone, which was fortunate for 
Don. He sat on the low stool in the booth, listening 
intently, and watching the front door with keen-eyed 
vigilance. 

In the sound-proof booth, Don failed to hear voices 
outside, and rapid footsteps hurrying through the 


152 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


snow, but he beheld the arrival of his fraternity 
brothers when they reached the door an instant later. 

Then the door was flung open, and in trooped a 
dozen boys — Dick, Martin Hunt, Ted, Jack, and 
others. 

“ Well, if there isn’t our old friend Greenly! ” cried 
Dick genially. “And Sumner, too, and Bradford! 
Why, I haven’t seen you fellows for ever so long, in 
fact, not since this afternoon. How is the new club 
getting along ? ” 

Sumner did not answer. Instead he sprang to the 
telephone booth, and flung the door wide open. Don 
had disappeared, having slipped out of the side door, 
and so had the boys who entered the store a few sec- 
onds previous — all but Dick who stood watching, 
with a provoking smile upon his face. 

“ Has he gone? ” Greenly asked, quite unnecessarily. 

Sumner glared at him in a way that would have 
annihilated Greenly if looks had such power, but 
vouchsafed no reply. Instead he turned angrily to- 
ward Dick. 

“ I suppose this is some of your fine work, Dick 
Lester ! ” he growled. “ General protector of the kids, 
as usual, I see. Well, you just wait until I catch 
that fresh little guy when you’re not around. He 


CAME! HE SAW! HE SKIPPED!’’ 153 

won’t be fit for public exhibition when I get through 
with him.” 

I believe you, Sumner,” Dick said quietly. It 
would be like you to do it.” 

Sumner was growing increasingly angry. It ir- 
ritated him exceedingly to be mocked, and he felt 
deeply chagrined to have his captive rescued just as 
he was about to inflict suitable punishment. 

General overseer of the kids ! ” he sneered. 

Where’s your white apron and your French cap? 
Why don’t you hire out as a nurse? ” 

‘‘ I’m glad you mentioned it, Sumner,” Dick said, 
looking amused rather than disturbed. I’m told 
that good nurses are paid more than your father pays 
his clerks in the bank.” 

Had he been in a place insuring privacy, Sumner 
would have ventured into personal combat with Dick. 
He dared not do more than talk while in the store, but 
unwisely he continued his taunts. 

'"You wouldn’t dare say that outside!” he cried 
furiously. Nobody’d want you for a nurse — not 
with your record ! ” 

As for that, Sumner,” Dick said in a louder tone, as 
he moved toward the door, I might say the same of 
you. No, no, Sumner! You’re not qualified for the 


154 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


white uniform yet. Your influence among the fellows 
makes black more appropriate,” and he shut the door 
behind him, and walked rapidly away, while Bradford 
and Greenly exerted themselves to flatter Sumner back 
into his usual selfish complacency. 

Meanwhile, Don was being escorted back to the 
meeting-place of the club, giving on the way a graphic 
account of his adventure. He explained that it had 
suddenly occurred to him to solicit the aid of his fra- 
ternity brothers, and he had dashed into the telephone 
booth and explained his position over the wire to Mr. 
Brooks. 

The boys told him how Mr. Brooks had given the 
emergency signal which assembled all within hearing, 
and sent them speeding on their mission of rescue and 
relief. 

For several nights. Greenly was absent from the 
Oak Street Boys’ Club. The boys who best knew him 
felt convinced that he had abandoned his plan of mak- 
ing converts to the new club among the members. 

Then suddenly, one night he reappeared, entering 
the chapel as if such had been his habit ever since the 
club had met under ecclesiastical auspices. The mem- 
bers gasped, said uncomplimentary things about him. 


‘‘HE CAME! HE SAW! HE SKIPPED!’’ 155 

and wondered what new mission was to engage his 
talents. 

The evening passed without unusual incident, and 
reluctantly the boys started homeward. Generally 
there was a group of boys clustered about the gates 
when Mr. Brooks arrived, waiting for him to ap- 
pear and admit them to the club rooms, but this 
eagerness was never in evidence when the time came 
to close the rooms for the night. The boys lingered, 
made excuses for further delay, and sometimes had 
to be lifted bodily and carried out so that the chapel 
might be locked up, and the tired workers allowed to 
return home. 

Rain had fallen during the day, and the snow that 
remained was of just the right consistency for the 
best kind of snowballs. The temptation was irre- 
sistible. Soon the round, white missiles were flying 
through the air, and merry jests, shouts, laughter, 
and challenges accompanied the discharge of this 
hand-made artillery. 

All at once there came a crash, a sound of break- 
ing glass, then an instant of shocked silence, as each 
boy instinctively turned toward the chapel. One of 
the smaller windows had been struck by a snowball, 


156 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


and the heavy stained glass in the lower half was 
broken into innumerable fragments. 

“Gee!” cried Ted. “Who did it?” 

There was an interval of silence, then Greenly 
said, “ Why don’t you speak up, Don Watson, and 
say that you did it? You can’t deny it! ” 

Don seemed bewildered by the sudden accusation. 
“ I never did it ! ” he gasped finally. “ I haven’t 
thrown a snowball in that direction all the time we’ve 
been out here.” 

“ No, of course not,” Greenly sneered. “ Anybody 
might believe that who didn’t see you do it.” 

“ I didn’t do it ! ” Don reiterated. “ I don’t care 
what anybody says — I haven’t fired a single snow- 
ball toward the church.” 

“ Well, a stray ball might have hit the window,” 
Dick said, in an effort to pour oil on troubled waters. 
“ Any one of us might have done it accidentally. It’s 
done now, and we can’t help it! The next thing is 
to find out how much it will cost to put in some new 
glass. Then we all can chip in and pay for it. That’s 
the best thing we can do. Of course, we know that 
no fellow would deliberately aim for the window.” 

“ I wouldn’t be too sure of that, Dick,” someone on 


CAME! HE SAW! HE SKIPPED! 


157 


the outer edge of the crowd said, and the boys turned 
in surprise toward Martin Hunt, wondering what new 
sensation was about to develop. 

What do you mean, Martin ? ’’ Dick cried. 

^^Ask Greenly!’’ was the brief response. 

Greenly ! Oh ! What does he mean. Greenly ? ” 
Greenly appeared startled. I don’t know ! ” he 
muttered sullenly. He has a grudge against me, 
and I suppose he’s trying to make out that I broke the 
window on purpose.” 

That’s it. Greenly ! ” Martin cried mockingly. 
‘^Why, you guessed it the first time! You thought 
you were perfectly safe in sneaking up behind Don 
Watson and firing a hard ball right at the window. 
You thought that no one would see you. You be- 
lieved that the fellows would blame him, and so he’d 
be in a bad scrape. Well, I saw you! I stood just 
across the street and saw the whole thing from start 
to finish.” 

Don’t you believe him ! ” Greenly exclaimed 
angrily. “ Hunt took a dislike to me when I came 
back to the Oak Street club, and now he’s trying to 
make it so hot for me that I can’t stay. I admit that 
I sneaked up behind Don Watson, but that was only 


158 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


so that I could get a good shot at the crowd without 
being seen. It was while I stood there that I saw 
Don hit the window,” 

You have remarkable sight, Greenly,” Hunt said 
sarcastically, because Don was leaning over gather- 
ing up some snow when the window was broken. 
You can’t wriggle out of it. I tell you I saw the 
whole thing.” 

.. How did you happen to see it, Martin ? ” Dick 
asked. 

Why, it was this way. When we came out, I 
joined in with the rest of you in the snowball fight. 
All at once, I remembered something I wanted to ask 
Mr. Brooks. He’d locked up and started for home, 
but I ran around the corner and overtook him. When 
I came back, I thought it would be good fun to hide 
across the street and bombard you fellows. While 
I was getting my ammunition ready, I noticed Greenly 
sneaking back of Don, and wondered what he was up 
to. All at once, he swung around, and fired a snow- 
ball with all his might directly at the window. He 
was right in the glare of the electric light, so I couldn’t 
help seeing him.” 

He’s just making it up,” Greenly asserted furi- 
ously. I admit that I was standing just behind Don, 


CAME! HE SAW! HE SKIPPED!’’ 


159 


and was throwing snowballs, but they were all thrown 
toward the fellows. I’m willing to stand my share 
for putting in some new glass, but I won’t be saddled 
with the whole thing.” 

Well,” sighed Dick, I suppose that’s the best 
that can be done. I’ll find out what the new glass’ll 
cost, and let you fellows know to-morrow.” 

Then the party divided itself into small groups, and 
the boys walked homeward, discussing the accident in 
language more or less animated. 

Next day, Dick announced dismally that stained 
glass was very expensive, and that each boy would have 
to pay fifty cents toward repairing the damage. Some 
money was turned over to him during the day, but 
most of the boys postponed payment until evening. 

A room in the basement of the church was used by 
the boys as a gymnasium. It was small and imper- 
fectly ventilated, but was better than none, and Mr. 
Pearson labored faithfully with his squads, in the hope 
that better quarters might be available some future 
day. 

Dick did not propose that Herbert Greenly should 
escape the payment of his assessment, so he looked 
carefully for him during the evening, and finally lo- 
cated him in the gymnasium. 


i6o THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Well, Greenly,” he said, “ how about that money 
for the glass ? ” 

“ Oh, yes ! ” Greenly replied. “ It’s in my coat ! 
I’ll get it.” 

He walked to one end of the room where the coats 
of the boys were hanging, plunged his hand into the 
pocket of his coat, and drew it out — empty. 

“ It’s gone ! ” he gasped. “ I’ve been robbed ! ” 

He seized a coat hanging next his own, and hastily 
searched through the pockets. After a little exploring, 
he discovered a half-dollar which he exhibited trium- 
phantly. “ This must be it !” he declared. 

“ Here you, Greenly ! ” cried Don Watson, running 
toward him, excitedly. “ What are you doing with 
my coat ? ” 

“ I might ask you what you’re doing with my half- 
dollar ! ” Greenly retorted. 

“Your half-dollar! You never had that much 
money all at one time ! ” 

“ That’s all you know about it ! When I came in 
here to-night, I had only this fifty-cent piece in my 
pocket. You notice how the face is scratched? Well, 
that’s the coin, all right! When I hung up my coat, 
that money was still in my pocket. I was going to give 
it to Dick when I saw him. Now I find it in your 


“HE CAME! HE SAW! HE SKIPPED!” i6i 


coat. Of course, it might have moved itself over, but 
I don’t see how it could.” 

The boys crowded around, and stood in bewildered 
silence, waiting for the climax of the dramatic 
scene. 

“ Let’s see it ! ’ Don demanded. 

Greenly passed it over, smiling scornfully the while. 

Don looked carefully at it, then passed it to Dick. 
“ Ever see this before, Dick? ” he asked. 

Dick examined the coin and gasped in amazement. 
“ Why this is the money I gave Don in change early 
this evening,” he said. “ I’ve carried that piece for a 
month, because one of the stars had been scratched 
off, and there were only twelve stars left on the face. 
Don gave me a dollar bill, and I had no change but this 
and a dime or two, so I gave it to Don and called his 
attention to the change in its appearance. You can’t 
claim that money. Greenly, I’d know that half-dollar 
anywhere, and it isn’t likely that two such coins are 
floating around.” 

“ Yes,” added Martin Hunt, “ and in spite of your 
poor memory. Greenly, I think you will remember 
that you hung up your things after Don hung his, and 
I happen to know that he hasn’t been near them since.” 

Greenly appeared dazed. All his plans and artful 


i 62 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


schemes had failed, and he was forever branded with 
the stain of dishonor. 

“ Greenly ! ” Dick cried in superlative disgust, “ Get 
out! You haven’t enough honor to be discovered 
with a powerful microscope. Gather up your things 
and clear out. Go back to the gang that owns you 
and tell them that you tried to do their dirty work and 
failed. If ever you come sneaking around here again, 
we’ll ride you out on a rail, and probably tar and 
feather you in the bargain. Now go ! ” 

“ Not for you, Dick Lester ! ” sneered Greenly. 
“ Since when have you had the power to fire fellows 
from the club? ” 

“ For me, then ! ” thundered the deep bass of Mr. 
Pearson just behind Dick. “ Greenly, you’re a dis- 
grace to any club! Some day, I hope you will break 
the fetters of falsehood and dishonor. Some day, I 
hope you will discover your manhood. That day can- 
not dawn too soon for you. We cannot help one who 
will not permit us to aid him, and who opposes the spirit 
of our work. You are not fit to associate with our 
boys. Go, and never come back unless you come com- 
pletely transformed. We withdraw our fellowship 
from you.” 

Greenly hastily slipped on his coat and hurried out 



Go, AND NEVER COME BACK UNLESS YOU COME COMPLETELY TRANS 

FORMED.” — Page 162. 





‘‘HE CAME! HE SAW! HE SKIPPED!’^ 163 


of the building. Then the boys returned to their 
work. It is doubtful if that dramatic scene ever passed 
from the memory of any who witnessed it, and the boys 
had received a more forceful example of the sting and 
shame of a dishonorable course than anything which 
mere language could convey. 


CHAPTER XV 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 

Of course, the story of Greenly ’s treachery and 
subsequent banishment reached the ears of Mr. Brooks. 
He insisted that the cost of the broken window be de- 
frayed by the treasury of the club, since the boys were 
in no way to blame for its breakage. Dick very gladly 
refunded the contributions to those who had paid their 
assessments, a capable glazier replaced the glass, and 
the life of the club resumed its normal course. 

About two weeks later, the White Cross Fraternity 
was holding one of its mysterious, secret conclaves 
(disrespectful members called these conferences ‘^gab- 
fests’’). Rumors concerning the rival club were in 
active circulation. 

Members were being added every evening. 

Members were leaving in large numbers. 

Mr. Franklin was very popular. 

Mr. Franklin was incapable and not much liked. 

Everything prospering. 

Much dissatisfaction. 


164 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 165 

Willis Sumner and his friends were in control of 
everything. 

Mr. Franklin did not dare oppose Sumner or in any 
way assert his own authority for fear of stirring the 
wrath of H. Wellington, Esquire. 

Thus the conflicting stories went around, each being 
reported to come from sources absolutely reliable. 

WeVe been getting quite a few new members 
lately,’’ Jack observed. Maybe they’re deserters 
from the D. B. C.” 

Shouldn’t wonder,” Dick responded. It’s apt to 
be that way. Most fellows will follow a brass band 
for miles, then when it stops they’ll feel tired and wish 
they’d stayed home. Just so with some new thing 
like the D. B. C. It starts with lots of noise and en- 
thusiasm, and the fellows simply fight with one another 
to climb aboard before it’s too late. Then after a 
little their enthusiasm disappears, the novelty wears 
away, and unless somebody gets hold of them and stirs 
their interest like we do here, they’re apt to drift away.” 

There was an animated discussion of these rumors, 
but the conclave soon found out that the best way to 
learn the true condition of the rival club would be to 
appoint a delegate to investigate and report his dis- 


coveries. 


1 66 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Martin Hunt was set apart for this delicate work, 
and spent a full week in studying the situation. Then 
he announced his readiness to report, and the brothers 
of the White Cross assembled in solemn conclave to 
hear him. 

“ I’ll begin with my first visit,” Martin announced, 
“ and tell you things as I think of ’em. I trotted down 
there last Monday evening and marched in. I felt 
sort of funny at first — felt as if I was where I ought 
not to be — but there was so much excitement that this 
didn’t last long. I followed the crowd into the coat 
room and hung up my things. 

“ They don’t seem to have anyone on hand to look 
out for new members. That was the first thing I dis- 
covered that gave the new club a bad mark. A fellow 
might visit them some night, roam all around the build- 
ing, wander out without being spotted, and never come 
back. They’d be none the wiser. You can’t tell the 
difference between members and visitors. 

“ After I’d put up my cloak and bonnet, I walked 
over to the game room — ” 

“This isn’t the season for game,” Jack reminded 
him. 

“ Never mind ! I was game for anything that night. 
Before I was fairly inside the room, I heard Sumner 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 167 


bellowing away at somebody, and soon found that it 
was at two little fellows, rather poorly dressed, who 
sat at one of the tables. 

“ Here was a good opening for my investigations, so 
I turned to a chap who’d just come in and said, ‘ Who’s 
that boob howling away over yonder ? ’ 

“ ‘ Oh, why that’s Willis Sumner ! ’ he said. 

“‘Well, who is Sumner? Is he managing things 
here ? ’ I asked. 

“ He looked at me in a queer fashion as much as to 
say, ‘ Well, you’re from the back woods, all right.’ 
Then he gasped, sort of, and said, ‘ You must be a new 
one, aren’t you ? ’ 

“ ‘ Not exactly new,’ I told him. ‘ Only slightly 
shopworn, however, and almost as good as new. I 
just came in to-night.’ 

“ I guess he thought I’d escaped from the funny 
house and that my keeper would be after me soon. 
Anyhow, he tried to humor me so I wouldn’t get vio- 
lent. ‘ I advise you to look out for Willis Sumner,’ 
he said. ‘ He has a sort of bodyguard of fellows 
about his own age, and they try to drive you out of the 
club if they don’t happen to like you.’ 

“ I asked him why, and he replied : 

“ ‘ Oh, you see, they want the building for them- 


i68 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


selves. We had a terrible crowd when we opened. 
There wasn’t room enough for everybody, but Sumner 
and his crowd got together and frightened a lot of fel- 
lows so that they never come near the place now.’ 

“ I then asked him why they didn’t get after Sum- 
ner and kick him out. 

“ The poor fellow seemed frightened. ‘ Kick him 
out ? ’ he gasped. ‘ Kick him out ! Why, his father is 
Chairman of the Board of Directors at the club, and 
President of the Dunstanburg National Bank, and one 
of the richest men in the city.’ 

“ ‘ Well, why not kick his father out, too, if he knows 
what’s going on and doesn’t stop it ? ’ was my next 
question. 

“ ‘ You’re joking! ’ the fellow said. ‘ That’s all hot 
air! After you’ve been here awhile you won’t think 
it’s so easy.’ 

“ ‘ But Sumner isn’t in charge of the club, is he ? 
Why don’t you complain to — to whoever’s running 
the place ? ’ I then asked. 

“ ‘ Mr. Franklin ? ’ The poor fellow looked dis- 
couraged. ‘ It wouldn’t do a bit of good. He doesn’t 
dare see any of the things that Sumner does. If he 
did, he might lose his place, you know.’ 

“All the while we had been talking, Sumner had 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 169 


been parading around the room, butting in here and 
there whenever he saw anything that didn’t suit his 
imperial muchness. I knew he’d discover me sooner 
or later, and I was chuckling to myself wondering what 
the fellow would say who’d been warning me to look 
out for him. Pretty soon, Sumner spied me. He 
couldn’t believe the good news at first, then he realized 
that his eyes had told the truth and that he really was 
looking at Martin Hunt. He stopped short, stared at 
me a few seconds, then rushed up to shake hands, 
grinning all over his face, just like a pussy cat. The 
fellow I’d been talking to seemed dazed. I wish you 
could have seen the surprised expression on his face — ” 

Well, where would we see the surprised expression 
if it wasn’t on his face? ” Jack demanded innocently. 

A surprised expression can’t get up and walk around 
for exhibition.” 

Say, you’ll strain your brain if you think so hard,” 
Martin warned him. Let’s see ! Where was I ? 
Oh, yes! Well, Sumner was as sweet as pie to me. 
He took me all over the place from cellar to garret, 
from the engine-room to the running track of the 
gym. They certainly have a fine building. Nothing 
fancy about it, you know, but everything is clean, fresh, 
and comfortable — ” 


170 THE OAK STREET BOYS' CLUB 

“Willis Sumner is pretty fresh, too,” Don com- 
mented. 

“ Down in the basement, there’s space for a swim- 
ming pool, and just as soon as they can raise the cash 
it’ll be put in. Upstairs, there’s the library, the game 
room, the office, and quite a number of small rooms. 
There’s one that would make a bully frat room. I 
thought of that the first time I saw it. 

“ On the second floor, they have an assembly hall 
that’ll seat more’n three hundred and fifty, I should 
judge. There’s a stage with a regular curtain and 
footlights — all complete for shows, lectures or any 
kind of entertainments. 

“ There’s a gallery to the assembly hall, but it’s di- 
vided into rooms that can be used for classes when 
there’s nothing going on in the hall. When the space 
is needed, you just roll some doors and there’s your 
gallery. 

“ The gymnasium is upstairs. It’s a swell place ! 
Lots of light and air, and plenty of apparatus. There 
are two sets of windows and a kind of gallery that they 
use for a running track. We couldn’t notice it much 
the first night because a lot of visitors were up there 
watching an exhibition drill, but I saw it some of the 
other nights. That track takes my eye. There’s a 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 171 


dressing-room on this floor, too, just across the hall 
from the gym, and they have lockers and everything 
first-rate. There are some showers just off the dress- 
ing-room, and there’ll be more in the basement when 
the swimming pool is built. There’s a back stairway 
leading right down to the cellar from the gym. 

This is about all in the building, except some store- 
rooms in a sort of loft over the gym.” 

A kind of room-attic addition,” Ted murmured. 

Well, as I said, Sumner took me all over the place 
and wound up by trotting me down to the office for 
an introduction to Mr. Franklin.” 

Not Benjamin Franklin ! ” Dick exclaimed. 

Nixy ! David Franklin, the man who is supposed 
to be running the club. As long as I seemed to be a 
friend of Sumner’s, he was very cordial. He’s a 
funny man! If he were caught out in a thunder 
shower and had no umbrella, he’d want to stop every 
time he passed a thermometer, just to see if the tem- 
perature was falling. He has a lot of beautiful theo- 
ries, but he’s sort of fretty and fussy, and you know 
that such a man can never get on well with the fellows. 

There seemed to be only a fair-sized crowd out, 
so I asked Sumner if the membership had gone where 
the woodbine twincth. 


172 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ He looked wise, and said that there were a lot of 
fellows whose names were on the roll, but who never 
came around. I remembered what the fellow in the 
game room told me, and thought I could guess the rea- 
son without much trouble. 

“ I didn’t make any secret of my errand or lead 
him to think I wanted to join his club. I told him 
right out loud that I’d heard different stories about 
the club, and was interested to know just how matters 
stood with them. He didn’t appear to mind. Said 
he hoped I’d like it well enough to stay, and a lot of 
junk like that. He trotted out the members of his 
crowd, including our old friend Scipio the Scrapper. 
He trails around now after Sumner and seems well 
trained. All these fellows do, in fact. When he 
snaps his fingers, they all stand on their hind legs and 
bark. 

“ I stuck to the job all last week — went around 
every night, and really had a pretty good time. I 
don’t mind telling you fellows that I’m tickled to death 
with that building and the equipment and all. It’s a 
howling shame to have it all in the control of Sumner 
and his gang.” 

Martin paused to make a mental survey of the past 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 173 


week, in order to recall any point of interest which he 
might have omitted from his recital. 

‘‘ IPs the way in this dark vale of tears,’’ Jack de- 
clared sagely. The arrogantly rich get all they can 
grab, and the humble poor (meaning us) just grab 
without getting anything.” 

Martin had finished his report. Still he remained 
standing, and it was apparent that something impor- 
tant was on his mind. 

I have been thinking, thinking, thinking, all this 
last week,” he announced somewhat excitedly, and 
I’ve got a plan. It may work. It may not. If it 
fails, we’ll be no worse off than we are now. If it 
comes out all right, we’ll be able to move into that build- 
ing bag and baggage and settle down in full pos- 
session.” 

There was just a moment of silence, as each boy 
strove to grasp the full meaning of Martin’s statement. 
Then he was bombarded with questions, exclamations 
of surprise, and expressions of joy. 

^'Why, Martin! Do you really mean it, straight 
goods ? ” 

That would be great, Martin, how can we manage 
it?” 


174 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


“ What will become of Sumner and his gang? How 
can we handle them ? ” 

“ I’ll tell you what my plans are,” Martin responded. 
“ This will be better than trying to answer your ques- 
tions all at once. Of course, you won’t breathe a word 
of this to the fellows outside. We’re all sworn to 
secrecy anyhow, but we’ll have to be extra careful this 
time, for even a little leak in our plans might sink all 
our hopes. 

“ In the first place, we want a representative on the 
Board of Directors down there at the D. B. C. I think 
I can persuade my father to help us in this way. Mr. 
Sumner has been after him several times, but father’s 
mightily interested in the Oak Street club, and he 
wouldn’t want to do much for our rival as long as we 
needed his help. If I tell him what we want, though, 
I’m almost sure he’ll get on the Board and work for 
us. 

“ If he won’t, of course we’ll have to invent an- 
other scheme, but I believe he will, because he favors a 
union of the two clubs. This will carry us one step 
nearer the club building. 

“ The next thing is to get rid of Mr. Franklin. I 
think this will be easy. You know, father’s interested 
in boys’ clubs and he gets the news from different ones. 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 175 


I heard him say last night that a big club down in New 
York wants an assistant superintendent. Why 
wouldn’t that be a good job for little David? He 
wouldn’t have to lie awake nights worrying about the 
management, he’d be getting the kind of training 
that’d make him a first-class superintendent somewhere 
else in a few years, and they’d pay him a little more 
than he gets here. 

I should think he’d want to change ! He may be 
satisfied, but I don’t see how a man can feel happy 
when he has authority and doesn’t dare exercise it for 
fear of getting into trouble with a man who is as un- 
reasonable and stuck-up as they make ’em. His hands 
are tied. He simply is in the power of Willis Sumner 
— a fellow only a few years older than we are, with a 
badly swelled head, and who can be as ugly and dis- 
agreeable as a spoiled child if he feels like it. 

Well, suppose Mr. Franklin quits. Then we’ll be 
still nearer to the possession of our new building. If 
for any reason he doesn’t change, our plans will have 
to be altered. You see how many snags there are 
which may wreck our scheme. I’m not telling you fel- 
lows it’s all honey and pie. If we win we’ll deserve 
to. 

Suppose father is a Director and Mr. Franklin 


176 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


has quit That will leave a vacancy for the Board to 
fill, and father will say, ^ Why don’t you try to get 
Mr. Brooks, who has been so successful in building up 
the Oak Street club right here in the city? He has 
had abundant experience, knows our boys well, and is 
a life-long resident of Dunstanburg. I should think he 
would be better qualified for this position than anyone 
from outside whom we might bring in.’ Then the 
Board will say, ^Why, yes! How kind of you to 
speak of him, Mr. Hunt. We should be delighted if 
he would accept the position. Will you be good 
enough to speak to him about it ? ’ ” 

"^Listen to the prophet,” laughed Ted. ''Martin 
even furnishes speeches with his plans.” 

"Of course, Mr. Brooks might not feel willing to 
give up his school work, even if the invitation should 
come to him, but I know that he feels very much in- 
terested in work like we’ve had here in our club, and 
teaching school — well, I don’t know I It always 
seemed to me that it was a terribly monotonous job. 

" Let’s look on the bright side. Suppose Mr. 
Brooks is invited to take the place and accepts. Then 
we’ll all go with him. We’ll move into the new build- 
ing, and make things hum ! 

" Now that’s my plan, brethren of the Order. You 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR ' 177 


see how uncertain it is. You see how many things 
might turn up to wreck the scheme, but in spite of all 
this it’s worth trying.” 

Martin paused, looked around as if uncertain 
whether to say more, then slowly resumed his seat. 

There was a buzz of excited comment. Dick rushed 
over and enthusiastically shook Martin’s hand in an 
attempt to express his delight. 

Martin, you’re a wonder!” he cried. ‘^You’re a 
credit to the O. S. B. C. and an honor to the frat. 
There are a lot of us who have felt a little envious of 
the rival club. You can’t help feeling that way some- 
times. They have a fine building and everything so 
comfortable, while we’re simply using part of the prop- 
erty here through the courtesy of the church. I haven’t 
said much about it, but all the same I’ve had a sort of 
sneaking feeling that I’d like to have a chance to get 
into that building down there. 

‘^Of course, we wouldn’t go back on Mr. Brooks 
and Mr. Pearson. We would never desert the O. S. B. 
C. We wouldn’t trail after the other club like the tail 
of a kite. But if we could move in there bag and bag- 
gage, with our own leaders to manage the work — say, 
that would be a happy day in the history of the Oak 
Street club.” 


178 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ That’s right! ” Jack agreed, “ but what Dick said 
just now reminds me of something. The Oak Street 
Church took us in when we were homeless and just 
about down and out. How will they feel if we kick up 
our heels and leave them, now that we may have a 
chance to move into better quarters ? ” 

“ Don’t fret about them,” Martin reassured him. 
“ Really, they will be glad to have us clear out. They 
wouldn’t say so, but all the same, they can’t help feel- 
ing that way. It’s sort of a nuisance to have the fel- 
lows swarming over everything as they have since our 
membership grew so large. The church people would 
be glad to use the rooms for other things. They 
wouldn’t tell us so, and they’d try to accommodate us 
as long as we wanted to stay, because it’s been a big 
thing for the church, having these fellows here, and 
all. It’s brought in a lot of people from the neigh- 
borhood. It’s stirred the church up all along the line, 
so they have had their reward for their kindness to us. 
Now they would be glad to see us move into better 
quarters.” 

“That’s settled then!” Dick said in a tone of re- 
lief. “ The sooner we move the better for all con- 
cerned.” 

“ Yes,” Ted remarked, “ and you know we have a 


THE REPORT OF THE AMBASSADOR 179 


little money in the bank — seven or eight hundred dol- 
lars. We could use that to put a swimming pool in 
the basement of the club building — our club build- 
ing. Wouldn’t it be fine to have a swim any time in 
the year you felt like it ? ” 

Good scheme, Ted! ” cried Jack. Let’s suggest 
it, if things work out the way we hope they will.” 

Our hardest job will be after we get in the new 
building,” Martin asserted. After all, the spirit of 
the Oak Street club is the thing that has kept it going, 
and brought it through all these things that would have 
killed half the clubs that have fine equipments and no 
spirit. Now we’ve got to work with about three hun- 
dred fellows who haven’t got that spirit. We’ll have 
to bring ’em up to condition. It’s no summer picnic, 

I can tell you, that we have before us. Our hardest 
job will be to conquer Sumner’s gang — Scipio, Brad- 
ford, Greenly, and half a dozen others equally bad.” 

Well, they didn’t raise Cain very much while they 
were here,” Don replied, nor umbrellas either. If 
we get down there, and get our work going right, we 
don’t need to be afraid of Willis Sumner, H. Welling-’ 
ton Sumner, nor the whole Sumner family. If Mr. 
Brooks takes hold of things, he’s going to run them, 
and if any member of Sumner’s gang interferes, he’ll 


i8o THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


find himself outside the door. We’re not going to 
stand for any nonsense, and Willis may as well under- 
stand it first as last ! ” 

“Hooray!” cried Jack. “Don’t twist our tails! 
We have sweet dispositions, but if we are forced to 
fight — bing!” (meaning Willis Sumner biting the 
dust). 

It was time now to adjourn, and the conclave came 
to an end, though the boys were reluctant to separate. 
Each boy felt so hopeful that things would work to- 
gether for the welfare of the club that he regarded it 
as a matter of but a brief time before the Oak Street 
club should be in full possession of the building of its 
rival. 


CHAPTER XVI 


THE RIVAL CLUBS PLAY BASKETBALL 

One evening shortly after Martin disclosed his 
plans to his fraternity brothers, Dick entered the small 
gymnasium of the O. S. B. C., holding in his hand an 
open letter. 

‘"Do you fellows want to play basketball?’’ he 
asked. 

“ Sure ! Who’s brave enough to challenge us ? ” 

“ We have received an invitation from the D. B. C. 
to play them a series of games — winner of three 
games out of five to take the series. Games to be 
played on their court. A. A. U. rules. First game, 
next Monday evening; second, Wednesday; third, 
Friday; repeat week following if necessary until series 
ends.” 

“ They have it all planned for us, haven’t they ? It 
strikes me that they don’t leave much for us to do, 
but to say ‘ yes ’ or ‘ no.’ ” 

“ The season’s ’most over, so it’s natural that they 

i8i 


i 82 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


should want the games soon. Both teams have been 
playing since fall and are in good condition, so there’s 
no sense in allowing time for practice. It’s out of 
the question to play here, and they have a good court, 
so we’re willing to visit them for the purpose. We 
always use A. A. U. rules anyhow, so we can’t kick 
about that. Suppose they do send us a proposition 
all cut out, fitted, and basted together. We’d have 
decided upon about that same course if we’d been 
asked, so what’s the use of grunting? ” 

^‘All right, Dick! We’re satisfied! Is their *team 
strong?” 

Depends upon which fellows they use. They 
have some good players. I think they can put up a 
team to match ours, man for man. Neither team 
will have much advantage, except that they will be on 
their home court with which they’re more familiar 
than we are.” 

What time will the games start ? ” 

They don’t say. About eight o’clock, I suppose.” 

Well, we can be on hand early and get in some 
practice before the game begins. I hope we’ll lick 
’em, because they’ll brag about it until their voices 
fail if it turns out the other way.” 

There was a little more talk, then a reply was sent 


THE RIVAL CLUBS 183 

to the D. B. C., accepting the challenge and agreeing 
to the conditions named. 

The Oak Street boys had a basketball team that 
played exceedingly well, considering the limited op- 
portunities for practice. Dick was a steady and re- 
liable center. He could out jump most opponents, was 
quick to think, and equally rapid in putting his con- 
clusions into action. Martin and Ted played respec- 
tively, right and left guard, while Don and Jack oc- 
cupied corresponding positions as forwards. 

The spirit of unity, which was so strong an ele- 
ment in the success of the club, also proved a tre- 
mendously valuable asset for the basketball team. 
Sometimes they played older and heavier opponents, 
but the team work of the Oak Street boys enabled 
them to hold their own, at least, and very frequently 
awarded them hard-earned victories. Each boy 
played — not for himself and his own glory, but for 
the success of the team, and of that organization which 
each cherished so devotedly. 

The Monday evening following the receipt of the 
challenge found the Oak Street boys in the gymna- 
sium of the rival club. A fair-sized crowd has as- 
sembled to witness the game which began shortly 
after eight. 


i 84 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


It was a fast game, both teams being required to 
put forth their best efforts. At the end of the first 
half, the Oak Street boys had scored eight points, 
the Dunstanburg club, four. 

Soon after the second half commenced, the score 
was tied, two goals being shot in rapid succession. 
The minutes passed, but the score remained un- 
changed. Then Dick caught the ball, dodged under 
the long arms of his opponent, and passed it quickly 
to Jack, who at that moment was uncovered. 

Jack swung around and scored just before being 
tackled. While the centers were waiting for the ref- 
eree to put the ball in play again, the timekeeper blew 
his whistle. The first game was over, the score be- 
ing : — Oak Street, ten ; Dunstanburg, eight. 

The boys were much pleased at having captured 
the initial game of the series, though they dared not 
say too much about it while dressing in the locker 
room, lest they should appear to gloat over their de- 
feated rivals. 

Once outside, however, they felt free to discuss 
the matter with entire frankness. 

“ I wonder what Sumner thinks of his team now,” 
laughed Jack. 

“ Oh ! He’s probably telling everybody that in five 


THE RIVAL CLUBS 


185 


minutes more they’d have had us beaten/’ Dick re- 
plied. You’ll find that they will want to play 
twenty-minute halves next time.” 

Mr. Pearson doesn’t want us to play twenty-min- 
ute halves,” Don objected. 

We won’t, either ! ” Dick asserted positively. 

In a fast game, a man feels pretty well used up at 
the end of fifteen minutes. Of course, we have been 
in games when each half might as well have been 
an hour long for all the difference it made to us. In 
a hard game, it’s different. I’d rather stop before 
I get so completely used up that I can’t play a fast, 
snappy game.” 

Willis Sumner looked as mournful as if he’d lost 
his pet cat,” Ted chuckled. He and his crowd were 
on the side lines rooting for all they were worth.” 

I think they expected an easy victory,” Martin 
said. Sumner bragged a lot about their basketball 
team when I was down here visiting. I have a no- 
tion, too, from little things I’ve heard during the even- 
ing, that Sumner has put up considerable money on 
these games.” 

Well, if he’s backing the D. B. C. very heavily 
he’ll probably lose all his money,” Ted responded. 

Hm-m, I was wondering how far he’d go to pre- 


i86 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


vent us from winning,” Martin answered thought- 
fully. “ I don’t trust that fellow, and I think we must 
be on the lookout for tricks.” 

“ What could he do ? ” Jack demanded. “ He 
isn’t on the team.” 

“ Oh ! There are lots of things he could do if he 
really got desperate,” Martin assured him. “ For in- 
stance, I heard of a team that was given water with 
some kind of dope in it to drink. Of course, they 
were off their game, and it was a walkover for the 
other fellows. They may ring in some professionals. 
I shouldn’t wonder if they’d try that. They might 
capture one of our men and hold him until the game 
was over. There are plenty of things that Sumner 
might do, and he’s sharp enough to think of them 
and daring enough to try ’em.” 

“ We’ll have to watch him,” Don agreed. Then 
he yawned and blinked sleepily. “ Oh, my ! I’m 
tired ! ” he acknowledged, “ and sleepy, too. Reac- 
tion after the excitement, I guess. What time is it, 
Dick?” 

Dick stopped in the light that shone through the 
window of a store. “ Quarter of ten,” he announced. 

“ Well, that’ll give you time to — ” Ted began. 


THE RIVAL CLUBS 187 

Then he stopped and stared in amazement at Dick. 
The others halted, equally surprised. 

Dick had fallen a little behind the others when he 
glanced at his watch. Now as they turned, his sur- 
prised team-mates beheld him clutching by the arm 
a small boy, the youngster struggling and squirming 
to make his escape. 

Before any of the boys could move or speak, Dick’s 
captive broke from his grasp, dodged past the others, 
and started across the street, with Dick close behind 
him. Just then, an automobile swung around the cor- 
ner with a warning toot of its horn, and the clanging 
of a gong announced the approach of a trolley car 
from the opposite direction. 

On either side, a speeding menace was bearing 
down upon the boy, and if he turned back he would 
run directly into Dick’s arms. Confused and terri- 
fied, he stopped directly in the path of the automobile, 
those inside shouting frightened warnings which 
seemed only to increase the boy’s confusion. 

Now Dick’s experience in basketball work proved 
valuable. So many times he had been compelled to 
think and act without an instant’s hesitation that he 
was equal to the present emergency. 


i88 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


He sprang forward, seized the boy, and drew him 
aside, just as the automobile swung around and came 
to an abrupt stop against the curb. 

The chauffeur jumped out and hurried over. 

“ All right ? ” he asked anxiously. 

“ Guess so,” Dick replied briefly. “ How about it, 
youngster ? ” 

The boy was pale and badly frightened. He seemed 
to have too little breath left for speech, but he nodded 
to confirm Dick’s report. 

The chauffeur glanced at Dick, admiration shining 
out of his eyes. “ That was a mighty plucky thing,” 
he said. “ A few seconds more, and — ” He stopped 
and shrugged his shoulders expressively. 

“ It might have been plucky if I’d stopped to think,” 
Dick admitted. “ As it was, it was all over before 
I realized the risk. More instinct than pluck about 
that. Machine damaged ? ” 

The chauffeur turned back. “ I think not,” he said. 
“ We were going slowly, and I held her down a bit 
more in rounding the corner. When I saw the kid, 
I shut her off and swung in, but I couldn’t turn quick 
enough. I’d have hit him sure if you hadn’t dragged 
him out of the way.” 

A careful inspection showed that the car had not 


THE RIVAL CLUBS 


189 


been damaged. The people who made up the party 
had some complimentary things to say to Dick, and 
he was most uncomfortable, especially as a crowd had 
gathered and was rapidly increasing in numbers. 

Come on,’’ he whispered pleadingly to the others, 
and they made their escape, leaving the crowd around 
the car which was nearly ready to be started. 

Still Dick clung to the boy, who made no attempt 
now to escape. 

Ted glanced curiously at the pair. You seem to 
be very much attached to your young friend, Dick,” he 
said. Who is he, and why did you capture him?” 

Oh ! ” Dick explained. He tried to get my 
watch. Just after I looked up the time for Don, I 
felt something like a hand rubbing along my coat. 
I made a quick grab and caught this youngster’s arm. 
It was a narrow escape. He’d have had the watch 
in a minute.” 

Gee ! ” cried Jack. I never thought of that. 
What are you going to do to him, Dick ? ” 

Dick looked down at his captive. He was small 
and frail. His face had a pinched, hungry look. 
His clothes were thin and ragged, and the keen March 
wind made him shiver. 

'' I don’t know,” he said irresolutely. The poor 


190 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

kid’s cold and scared stiff. If you fellows don’t mind 
dropping in here at my house, we’ll talk it over.” 

“ I can’t, Dick,” Jack said regretfully. “ It’s past 
ten, and I must hurry home. . You can tell me all 
about it to-morrow,” and he hurried along, accom- 
panied by Don, who also was not expected to be out 
after ten. 

“ We can stay awhile, Ted,” Martin said. “ Father 
and mother have gone to that reception up at the Van 
Beet’s, and they won’t arrive until morning. They 
won’t ask us what time we turned in, because they 
know we wouldn’t stay out late without some good 
reason.” 

“ My folks are away,” Dick explained as he ad- 
mitted them to the house. “ Mother has a niece that’s 
getting married this week, and they’ve all piled down 
there to help her. She seemed to think she didn’t 
need me, and I couldn’t have gone very well on ac- 
count of the game to-night. They’ll be home to-mor- 
row.” 

The house felt warm and comfortable in contrast 
with the cold wind out-of-doors, and the boys gathered 
about the stove in the kitchen, glad to be sheltered 
from the March gale. 

Since Dick had seized his captive, the boy had not 


THE RIVAL CLUBS 


191 

spoken. The more Dick looked into the pale, fright- 
ened face, the more compassionate he felt. Yet he 
remembered the criminal intent of the boy, and re- 
solved that mere sentimental considerations should not 
defeat the ends of justice. 

What’s your name, youngster ? ” Dick asked when 
they were comfortably seated. 

Jim,” replied the boy briefly. 

^7im what?” 

^^Just Jim. Ain’t never been called nothin’ but 
Jim.” 

Jim Jams, maybe,” Ted suggested in a stage 
whisper. 

Dick looked puzzled. You must have some other 
name, Jim.” 

The boy shook his head. Ain’t never heard 
none,” he affirmed. 

Well, where do you live? ” 

Most anywheres.” 

Have you no home ? ” 

Only with the gang.” 

''The gang! What gang?” 

" I can’t tell you.” 

Dick tried another opening. " Hungry, Jim ? ” 

"Ain’t had nothin’ to eat since mornin’.” 


192 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

“ Well, I’ll see what I can find,” and Dick bustled 
about in a search for food. “ A little coffee wouldn’t 
be bad,” he whispered to Ted, who was aiding him. 
“ Do you suppose it would upset Jim’s nerves or keep 
him awake to-night ? ” 

“ Isn’t he the queerest you ever came across? ” Ted 
replied. “ Have you another Charlie Ross on your 
hands, Dick? It fairly makes me creep to hear him 
talk. Do you suppose he’s stringing you ? ” 

“ Maybe. I’m an easy mark. Poor little kid. 
He’s had a hard time of it, anyhow. I’ll see what I 
can do for him.” 

Dick made some coffee and warmed a can of soup 
for Jim, and this with some bread and butter and a 
few odds and ends which Dkk discovered made a 
very satisfying meal, which the boy devoured 
greedily. 

“ Why did you try to steal my watch, Jim? ” Dick 
asked. 

“ It’d be worth money to the gang,” was the ready 
answer. Then, after a pause, Jim continued, “ I’m 
sorry I done it, Mr. Dick. I hadn’t ought to tried it, 
for me fingers was cold and stiff. Might ’a’ knowed 
I couldn’t do it ’thout bein’ caught.” 

This was the longest speech that Jim had made, and 


THE RIVAL CLUBS 


193 


Dick hoped that the food would loosen his tongue 
still more. 

“ But why did you want to steal it, anyway ? ” Dick 
persisted. 

“ If I never stole nothin’ I couldn’t live with the 
gang.” 

“ Have you always lived with them ? ” 

Jim nodded, his mouth too full for speech. 

“How many years is that, Jim?” 

“Twelve — goin’ on thirteen.” 

Dick sighed and shook his head. Then he rose and 
walked into the next room. Martin and Ted fol- 
lowed him. 

“ It beats me,” Dick confessed in a low tone. “ I 
don’t know what to do. If I turn Jim over to the 
police, he may be sent to a reform school or some- 
thing like that. I suppose this would be the best 
thing for him, and yet I hate to do it. If I let him 
go, he’ll drift back with the gang and be as bad as 
ever. I think I’ll keep him here to-night.” 

“ You’re running a big risk, Dick,” Martin warned 
him. 

“ Oh, I’ll drop him in the bathtub ! I’m not afraid 
of germs ! ” 

“ No. I mean he might steal something.” 


194 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

“ That’s true. Well, I’ll keep an eye on him. 
Maybe if I seem to trust him it’ll do him good.” 

“ Success to you, Dick ! ” Ted said heartily. “ We 
must hustle along, Martin. Just look at the time ! ” 

The boys moved toward the door. “ Let us know 
how you get along, Dick,” Martin said as they started 
homeward. “ We’ll help if you need anything.” 

Then Dick walked slowly back into the kitchen 
where Jim was finishing his supper. 

“ Where were you going to spend the night, Jim ? ” 
he asked. 

“ Didn’t have no place. I was lookin’ for some 
bunk when you got me.” 

“Well, look here, Jim! If you’ll clean up a bit. 
I’ll let you stay here with me to-night.” 

The proposition seemed welcome, so Dick intro- 
duced his odd guest to the bathtub. Soap and warm 
water wrought a noticeable change in Jim’s appear- 
ance, and Dick’s kind heart warmed toward the little 
lad whose path of life had been so rough and hard. 

“Say, Jim, why don’t you shake the gang?” he 
asked gently. “ You have a chance to make a man 
of yourself. You can be clean and honest like any 
other fellow if you try. Wouldn’t you rather live 


THE RIVAL CLUBS 


195 

in a place like this, and have enough to eat than live 
with the gang and starve?” 

Jim’s eyes traveled eagerly about the room, and he 
nodded vigorously in reply. 

“ Well, it’s up to you, Jim,” Dick went on. “ If 
you stay with the gang, you’ll grow up to be just like 
they are. The police will be watching for you. Most 
likely you’ll get caught some time and sent to jail. 
Nobody will respect you. Nobody will want you 
around. If you cut loose from that sort of life, you 
can grow up as well as any fellow. I’ll help you, and 
I know a lot of fellows who will. Try it, Jim! I 
believe you’ll make good ! ” 

Both boys were ready now for bed. Dick turned 
out the light and rolled in beside Jim. Acting on a 
sudden impulse, he reached over and laid a hand 
caressingly on Jim’s head. 

“ Good night, Jim,” he said gently. 

“ Good night, Mr. Dick.” 

Soon the strangely different bedfellows had fallen 
asleep. 

The sunlight streamed into the window next morn- 
ing, and Dick awoke with a vague sense of being un- 
der somewhat different conditions from those he gen- 


196 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


erally faced at the beginning of the day. Then he 
remembered Jim, and turned quickly to see if he were 
still sleeping. 

Much to his surprise, Dick found himself alone in 
bed. He sat up and rubbed his eyes. Then he no- 
ticed that Jim’s clothing had disappeared from the 
chair where he had left it. 

Dick sprang out of bed, and looked hastily about 
the room. 

“ He’s gone,” he murmured regretfully. 


CHAPTER XVII 


SUMNER SENDS A TELEGRAM 

Dick dressed hastily and went downstairs. As far 
as he could discover, every door and window was 
fastened just as he had left it, and not a single thing 
had been disturbed. 

“ Well, it beats me ! ” Dick muttered in perplexity, 
and he began to prepare his breakfast. 

About eight o’clock, the door bell rang, and Dick 
discovered Ted and Martin outside, their school books 
under their arms. 

“ Well, how are you getting along, worthy guard- 
ian ? ” cried Martin as Dick opened the door. 

Dick shook his head helplessly. “ He’s gone,” he 
announced. 

“ Gone ! So soon ? ” 

“ So sooner,” Dick replied. “ He skipped before I 
woke up.” 

Ted whistled. “Anything skip with him?” 

“No — that is, I don’t miss anything. Come in 
197 


198 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


and wait a few minutes. You don’t have to get down 
to school for half an hour. Wait till I finish my 
housework and get my books, then I’ll toddle along 
with you.” 

“ How Dicky made the angel cake, or the trials of 
a young housekeeper,” laughed Ted, as they entered 
and seated themselves. 

“ My folks come back this morning,” Dick an- 
nounced, joining in the laugh, “ and I’ll be glad to see 
them. I’ve eaten up all the cooked stuff they left and 
made everything I know how. I need a change of 
diet.” 

Then Dick told them all he could about Jim, which 
really was very little, and gathered up his books in 
preparation for the day’s work at school. 

“ And you found all the doors and windows fas- 
tened, and no trace of Jim,” Martin said as Dick 
paused. “ How do you know that he skipped ? ” 

“ Say ! I never thought of that ! ” cried Dick. 
“ Maybe he’s hiding somewhere in the house.” 

“ He probably heard you say that your folks 
weren’t coming home till this morning,” Martin went 
on. “ He knows that you leave for school before nine 
o’clock. Most likely he thought he could fool you 
into believing that he skipped if only he dropped out 


SUMNER SENDS A TELEGRAM 199 


of sight and hid somewhere. He may be figuring on 
stealing something after you leave.” 

“ That all sounds possible,” Dick admitted, “ and 
yet I hate to think it of Jim. I’ve treated him as well 
as anyone could, and if he should turn against me 
and use this opportunity to steal something from the 
house I’d feel mighty sore about it. Anyhow, I’m not 
going to look for him. If he’s keen enough to think 
of such a thing, he’s taken good care to choose a 
hiding-place where he won’t be discovered. I haven’t 
time for a thorough search, either. Come along, you 
fellows, we’ll be late for school if we don’t get 
started.” And they hurried toward the high school. 

Dick proposed to spend the evening at the club, 
getting in some hard practice for the second basket- 
ball game on Wednesday evening. As he passed out 
of his dooryard, he heard a voice cry. 

“ Oh, Mr. Dick ! ” and a small boy hurried out of 
the shadows and ran toward him. 

“ Why, Jim ! Where in the world — ” 

“ Workin’ in the tel’graph office,” Jim explained 
breathlessly. “ Read this ! Thought you’d ought to 
know it ! Got to run back ! ” 

He thrust a crumpled paper into Dick’s hands, and 
dashed off before the astonished boy could say a word. 


200 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Dick returned to the house, curious to read the 
message. The paper upon closer inspection proved to 
be a telegraph blank, on which was scrawled the fol- 
lowing dispatch: 

“ Send two best basketball players. Wednesday night. 
Dunstanburg Boys’ Club. Must win game. Answer. 

“WiLus Sumner.” 

The dispatch was addressed to the manager of a 
basketball team in a city not far distant. This team 
had gained a considerable reputation for its skill, yet 
it was generally avoided by amateurs of the better 
class, on account of very strong indications of pro- 
fessionalism on the part of its players. Then too, it 
was generally known that the lust of victory had 
blinded the eyes of these players to all considerations 
of gentlemanly and sportsmanlike playing. Hence, 
their opponents were usually teams of their own class, 
though an occasional game was played with teams of 
higher standards. 

Dick well knew the reputation of the team from 
which Willis Sumner was trying to secure players, 
and his first feeling was indignation. He despised the 
contemptible scheme to substitute older and more ex- 


SUMNER SENDS A TELEGRAM 201 

perienced players for those on the Dunstanburg team, 
not only because it placed his own team at a disad- 
vantage, but because it violated the spirit of mutual 
confidence which should regulate all athletic contests. 

Then suddenly, Dick recalled the peculiar manner 
in which the warning had come to him, and his indig- 
nation gave place to amazement. How had Jim se- 
cured this copy of Sumner’s telegram? How did he 
know that it would be of interest to Dick? 

These were questions for which Dick could find no 
satisfactory answers. At any rate,” he muttered, as 
he started again for the club, Jim hasn’t forgotten 
me, and he tried to help me by giving me that mes- 
sage. It just shows that the kid feels grateful, and 
if he is working for the telegraph company, perhaps 
he has quit the gang that he talked about. I hope so 
anyhow.” 

Arriving at the club, Dick reported Sumner’s 
scheme to his team-mates, and they were as indignant 
as he had been. Together, they sought Mr. Pearson, 
and laid the matter before him. 

We won’t stand for it,” he declared, when all the 
particulars had been given him. I’ll go down there 
with you fellows to-morrow night, and see that they 


203 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


don’t work any such trick on you. We’ll threaten to 
withdraw and forfeit the game rather than play against 
professionals who have been hired to beat us.” 

“ It shows that they are afraid of us,” Don sug- 
gested. 

“ No reason why they should feel that way,” Mr. 
Pearson responded. “ The first game was clean and 
fast, with very few fouls called, and neither team was 
helped by them, for none of the free throws reached 
the basket. It seemed to me that the two teams were 
very evenly matched, and I was looking forward to a 
close and exciting series. I cannot understand why 
they should have resorted to such contemptible tactics 
in order to gain an easy victory.” 

“ Willis Sumner has been betting pn these games,” 
Martin stated. “ He’s backing the D. B. C., and of 
course he doesn’t want them to lose any more games. 
He thinks it’ll be a cinch with a couple of those fel- 
lows on the team. You’ll probably find that the two 
men they send here will join the club just before the 
game, so as to claim membership. If they are mem- 
bers of the D. B. C., what can we do, Mr. Pearson? ” 

“ We’ll protest against the use of these men,” was 
the vehement reply. “ It may be that we won’t like 
the color of their eyes or the way they wear their hair. 


SUMNER SENDS A TELEGRAM 203 


At any rate, we shall refuse to commence the game as 
long as those men are allowed to play.” 

^‘Then we’ll have to forfeit the game,” Don ob- 
served. 

That won’t hurt us. It will not injure our repu- 
tation nor wound our pride if we refuse to meet a 
team guilty of dishonorable trickery.” 

On Wednesday evening, the basketball team made 
another trip to the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club. Every 
boy felt sure that the evening would furnish sensa- 
tional events, and the outcome was eagerly awaited. 

The Dunstanburg team was careful to keep out of 
sight until just before the game was called. Then 
they walked out into the gym, quite as if nothing 
unusual was apparent about the composition of their 
team. 

Dick noticed two strangers among the opponents — 
large and powerfully built, considerably older than 
their team-mates, and wearing basketball suits of a 
different pattern. 

He walked over to the Dunstanburg captain, and 
with a peculiar smile said, I see you have two new 
players to-night.” 

Yes, they have only recently joined the club,” was 
the reply. They never have played with our fel- 


204 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


lows, but we understand that they’ve had experience 
on other teams, so we’re going to give them a chance 
to show what they can do.” 

“.Well, we refuse to commence the game as long 
as those men stay on the team.” 

The captain looked startled. “ I don’t see what 
your objection is,” he retorted. “ We have a right to 
play any member of the club on the team, and these 
new fellows are in the membership just as much as 
the rest of us. Of course, they’re older and larger, 
but that isn’t much of an excuse for refusing to 
play.” 

The others grouped themselves about the pair, and 
some of the spectators streamed out on the floor to 
swell the ranks. 

“ You’re a bunch of quitters ! ” someone cried. It 
sounded like Sumner’s voice. 

“ Afraid of getting licked ! ” another added. 

Dick held his ground, and looked the rival captain 
squarely in the eye, as he replied, “ We know who 
your members are. We know the team on which 
they played. We have reasons which appear good 
and sufficient for believing that they are professionals. 
We also have evidence that a member of your club 
summoned these players by telegraph for the game 


SUMNER SENDS A TELEGRAM 205 


to-night. Under the circumstances, you can hardly 
expect us to play.” 

Well, if you won’t play, you’ll have to forfeit the 
game,” declared the Dunstanburg captain. I’ll ap- 
peal to the referee.” 

The official shook his head. I have no discretion 
in the matter, boys,” he replied. If the players in 
question are really members of this club, I shall have 
to declare them eligible, in the absence of any positive 
proof of professionalism. The rules provide that any 
team refusing to play within three minutes after re- 
ceiving instructions to do so shall forfeit the game. 
If the Oak Street club refuses to commence the game, 
I shall have to award it to Dunstanburg with a score 
of two — nothing.” 

^^Well, we won’t play!” Dick reiterated, so you 
can have the game without working for it,” and he 
pushed his way through the crowd toward the dress- 
ing-room, followed by his team-mates. 

There was considerable confusion in the gymnasium. 
Voices were raised in heated argument, question, and 
protest. Then someone entered the locker-room and 
approached Dick. It was the Dunstanburg captain. 

Will you fellows play the team we used Monday 
night ? ” he asked. 


2o6 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Be vety glad to,” Dick replied heartily and with- 
out hesitation. “ We’re not a bunch of soreheads. 
We’re not asking for easy games. We want clean 
sport, and won’t stand for any crooked work. If 
you put up a team of genuine members without any 
‘ ringers,’ we’ll play you, no matter who the fellows 
are. 

“ All right,” the captain responded. “ We’ll call 
the game as soon as you fellows are ready.” He took 
a few steps toward the door, then stopped and turned 
back. “I — I’m sorry that there was any misunder- 
standing,” he said. “ Sumner — er — well, I was 
deceived. I didn’t really know who those players 
were. I simply was given to understand that they 
were amateurs with good records in the game. They 
joined the club, and I saw no reason why they 
shouldn’t play. You — er — maybe you weren’t far 
wrong in what you said about them. I’m sorry! I 
— well, I like to win games, but I’m in for clean 
sport, too ! ” 

“ That’s all right 1 ” Dick declared good-naturedly. 
“ You’re not the first man to be fooled by Willis Sum- 
ner. He’s an old hand at the business. We appre- 
ciate the stand you’ve taken, though, and have no hard 


SUMNER SENDS A TELEGRAM 207 


feelings against you for what has happened. We 
know where to place the blame.” 

The captain nodded and left the room. 

A few minutes later, the two teams were facing 
each other, prepared to begin the second contest of 
the series. 

The Oak Street boys played well, but the excitement 
and uncertainty of the early evening had upset them 
to some extent. The first half closed with the score 
of nine to four in favor of Dunstanburg. 

In the second half. Oak Street seemed to recover 
its form. Martin and Ted, by some brilliant pass- 
ing, worked the ball up the court, and Don broke away 
from his man and scored. 

Then a Dunstanburg player clasped his arms around 
Dick’s neck, and a foul was promptly called. This 
gave Oak Street another point, Jack having succeeded 
in reaching the basket from the foul line. 

After a few minutes, the ball went outside and was 
given to Ted. He looked quickly over the field. 
Martin, Dick, and Jack had run forward to receive 
the ball when returned to the court. Each of these 
men was closely guarded by his opponent, but Don 
was uncovered. 


2o8 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


Ted made a feint of passing the ball to Dick, but 
really threw it between the alert players near the 
boundary, so that it fell beyond them and rolled to- 
ward Don. He sprang forward, seized the ball, and 
shot a basket just as his opponent tackled him. This 
tied the score. 

Dunstanburg scored twice after this, by fast passing 
and consistent team work, while the best that the Oak 
Street boys could do was to add a single tally, gained 
by a free throw. 

Then the timekeeper’s whistle blew, and the score 
stood ; — Dunstanburg, thirteen ; Oak Street, ten. 

“ Not so bad,” Dick remarked consolingly, “ but we 
must keep an eye on Sumner. His trick failed this 
time, but we can’t tell what he’ll try next.” 


CHAPTER XVIII 

MR. HUNT BECOMES A DIRECTOR OF THE D. B. C. 

“ Did you win, Mr. Dick ? ” 

Dick was on his way to school next morning. He 
turned in surprise at the shrill cry. 

“ Hello, Jim ! Where did you drop from ? ” 

“ Did you?” 

“ Oh ! Why, no ! We lost last night. The score 
was thirteen — ten. It was a close game.” 

“ Did they git them other fellers ? ” 

“Yes, they had them, but we wouldn’t play until 
they were taken out of the game.” 

Dick linked his arm with Jim’s so that he could not 
suddenly disappear, and they walked along together. 

“ Say, Jim, why did you skip out of the house on 
Tuesday morning? ” 

“ I was scared, Mr. Dick. You’d treated me fine. 
I wasn’t a-scared of you, but I heard you tell how 
your folks was a-comin’ back, and I was afraid they’d 
have me jugged.” 

“Oh! Well, how did you get out? All the win- 
dows and doors were locked when I got up.” 

209 


210 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Jim chuckled. “ Guess you didn’t know the fas- 
tenin’ was broke on one o’ them winders in the room 
where we was settin’, did you, Mr. Dick ? ” 

“ I remember now ! ” Dick exclaimed. “ I didn’t 
think of that, Jim. Did you get out there?” 

Jim nodded. “ I’m working now,” he announced 
proudly. 

“ That’s good ! Where are you working, Jim ? ” 

“ Down t’ the tel’graph office. Just started in Tues- 
day.” 

“ That was how you came to get the telegram from 
Sumner, wasn’t it, Jim?” 

Again Jim nodded. He seemed unwilling to use 
speech when a gesture would suffice. “ Got sent up 
to his house f’r a message. That was the one. 
Thought you’d ought to know it, so I wrote it down 
f’r you. I can write.” 

“ Well, Jim, how did you know that I’d like to see 
the telegram ? ” 

“ I was walkin’ near you Monday night. Them 
fellers what was with you was talkin’ about what 
Willis Sumner could do to queer the game for you. 
I reckoned he was trying to buy up them other fel- 
lers, and so I told you about it, Mr. Dick.” 

“ Good for you, Jim ! I was very glad to know 


MR. HUNT BECOMES A DIRECTOR 21 1 


it. Thank you for telling me. It was good of you 
to take so much trouble, and you certainly had your 
wits about you to think of such a thing.’^ 

Jim shook his head. ‘‘ You was good to me, Mr. 
Dick,’' he said simply. Lots of folks would 'a' had 
me jugged for what I done to you, and if you hadn’t 
a-grabbed me out there in the street. I’d ’a’ been run 
over. Then I wouldn’t ’a’ had no chance to grow up 
like what you said.” 

Dick was puzzled for a moment. Then he remem- 
bered the little bit of advice he had attempted to give 
Jim. Are you trying to grow up that way, Jim? ” 
he asked softly. 

Jim nodded and seemed embarrassed. I got to 
go, Mr. Dick,” he said. The office is down here,” 
and he slipped his arm through Dick’s and ran off. 

That night at the gymnasium, Dick told his team- 
mates about Jim-. I hope we can hang on to Jim,” 
he said in conclusion. I’m afraid he’ll grow dis- 
couraged, or perhaps make some bad break and get 
into trouble. It’s a hard, up-hill fight for him.” 

Yes, and maybe the gang that he spoke of will get 
him again,” Ted added. We’ll have to watch him.” 

'' I have some news, too,” Martin Hunt announced. 

My father has become a Director of the D. B. C. 


212 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Old Sumner’s tickled out of his boots to have him, 
and I rather think there’ll be some questions asked 
no\v about the way things have been run.” 

“ Good ! ” cried Jack. “ That carries us one step 
nearer to having that building. Wouldn’t it be swell 
to have such a gym? Very different from this! ” and 
he looked discontentedly about the small room. 

“ Yes, and I told father what we wanted to do, and 
he’s going to help us,” Martin said. “ He says it will 
be a fine thing for Dunstanburg to have a strong boys’ 
club in the city, and that Mr. Brooks and Mr. Pearson 
are just the ones to build up a great work in such a 
building as they have down there.” 

“ It isn’t at all likely that Mr. Pearson will give up 
his law practice,” Dick stated, “ but he’d stick to Mr. 
Brooks as long as both remained in the city, so we’d 
have his help. I think we can easily persuade Mr. 
Brooks to let the school run along without him, be- 
cause in a way it would be a promotion for him if they 
made him Superintendent of the D. B. C.” 

“ Well, to-morrow night when we go down there, 
let’s play basketball as if we owned the place,” Jack 
suggested, and with a laugh the boys returned to their 
practice. 

And they did! They rolled up so many points in 


MR. HUNT BECOMES A DIRECTOR 213 


the first half that the Dunstanburg boys could not 
overcome the lead, though they used all their skill and 
strategy to this end. 

At the end of the game, the score was sixteen to 
eleven in favor of Oak Street, thus placing two 
games out of the three to their credit. 

“ Well, one more game will capture the series,” Ted 
said jubilantly as they walked homeward. 

“ Yes, and we didn’t run against our old friend, 
Sumner,” Martin added. “ He was strangely inat- 
tentive to his duty to-night.” 

“ You see, they took the last game,” Jack remarked, 
“and he was probably figuring on getting this one 
without any special effort. Look out for him next 
time.” 

The following Monday evening found the two teams 
again lined up, this time for the fourth game of the 
series. 

Just before the game started, Mr. Franklin entered 
the gymnasium. 

“ Is Richard Lester present ? ” he asked. “ We 
have received a telephone message for him at the 
office. He is wanted immediately at home.” 

Dick turned in surprise and alarm. 

“ I wonder what’s happened,” he muttered anx- 


214 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


iously. Then he hurried into the locker-room, where 
his team-mates clustered about him, full of sympathy 
yet uncertain what to do. 

Better put in Harry Milton,” Dick said as he 
hastily changed his clothes. Martin, you act as cap- 
tain to-night. I don’t know what’s up, but it must 
be something serious or they wouldn’t have tele- 
phoned.” 

You have no telephone in the house, have you, 
Dick? ” Ted asked. 

No. None nearer than the corner.” 

In a few minutes, Dick had left for home, and the 
boys returned to the court to begin the delayed game. 

Harry Milton did his best, but was nervous and 
erratic. The team sorely missed the steady work of 
Dick, though the boys struggled gamely to prevent 
Dunstanburg from scoring. 

At the end of the first half, the Oak Street boys 
had not scored, while their opponents had nine points 
to their credit. 

Weary and disheartened, they trailed into the dress- 
ing-room and dropped on the benches to rest. Slowly 
the minutes passed. It was almost time for the sec- 
ond half to commence. 

Then someone pushed through the groups of boys 


MR. HUNT BECOMES A DIRECTOR 215 


who had crowded into the dressing-room, and came 
toward them. It was Dick! 

''Why, Dick!” gasped Ted. 

" A trick ! ” Dick cried breathlessly. " And I bit ! 
What’s the score? How long before the second half 
starts ? ” 

" They’re ahead — nine, nothing,” Martin reported. 
" It must be nearly time for the second half now.” 

" I’ll go in ! ” Dick responded. " We’ll hold them 
down ! I’m mad enough to do ’em up single-handed.” 

Then a whistle sounded in the gymnasium across 
the hall. 

"We’ll gain as much time for you as we can, 
Dick,” Martin promised. 

Again the whistle blew, and the boys streamed out 
of the room, back into the gym — all except the Oak 
Street boys. 

Then a Dunstanburg player looked in at the door. 
" All ready now,” he said warningly. 

" Oh! Is it time for the second half? ” Martin in- 
quired innocently. " We’ll be right over.” 

They entered the gym then, Dick bringing up in the 
rear. A buzz of comment and excited talk greeted 
his appearance. 

Willis Sumner pushed through the crowd near the 


2i6 the oak street BOYS' CLUB 


side-lines and approached the referee. “ That man 
can’t play ! ” he declared, pointing to Dick. “ The 
rules state that a man once removed from the game 
cannot play again during that game.” 

The referee looked calmly at Sumner for a mo- 
ment. Then he said : “ The rules also make the 

home team responsible for the behavior of the specta- 
tors. If you don’t get off the court and stop delaying 
the game, the Dunstanburg team is liable to have the 
game forfeited.” 

“ Well, I was only calling your attention to the 
rules,” Sumner declared apologetically, as he re- 
treated. 

“ Much obliged ! ” the referee retorted sarcastically. 
“ The rule which you quote does not apply to players 
who are forced to withdraw before the game com- 
mences.” 

Then the second half started, Dick playing furi- 
ously, and receiving consistent support from his team- 
mates. However, the defensive work of their oppo- 
nents was too powerful to be overcome, and the final 
score was twelve — eight, in favor of Dunstanburg. 

“ That was a mean trick ! ” Dick declared as they 
walked homeward after the game. “ If one of the 
fellows had come up with such a message. I’d have 


MR. HUNT BECOMES A DIRECTOR 217 

suspected some crooked work, but I never thought of 
such a thing when Mr. Franklin told me.” 

“ Then there was nothing wrong at home ? ” Martin 
inquired. 

Dick shook his head. “ Everything was just as I 
left it,” he said. “ I dashed home expecting that 
something dreadful had happened, but all was calm 
and serene. Then I jumped on my bicycle and rushed 
back as quickly as I could.” 

“ It was a simple trick, too,” Jack observed. “ All 
they had to do was to send a man to the nearest tele- 
phone and have him call up Mr. Franklin and give 
him the message. Of course, he wouldn’t suspect any- 
thing, and they knew he’d rush right up and break the 
news to you.” 

“ Just like Willis Sumner ! ” Ted cried wrathfully. 
“ Sly and sneaking as usual ! He counted on keeping 
Dick out of the game, so that Dunstanburg could win. 
Well, just wait until Wednesday night! We’ll get 
our revenge by showing those fellows how to play 
basketball. We’ll roll up a score that’ll look like the 
temperature record on a hot day in summer. Then 
Sumner won’t feel so smart ! ” 

And the others promised to help the good cause on 
to success. 


CHAPTER XIX 


THE FINAL GAME 

Every boy who could find space to stand, crowded 
into the gym on Wednesday night to witness the de- 
ciding game of the series. There were so many that 
the referee had difficulty in forcing them back, that 
the six-foot margin about the baskets might be kept 
clear. 

The Oak Street boys had relied on fast, straight 
playing in the former games. Now they changed their 
tactics, and used every bit of strategy at their com- 
mand. They had practiced these “ trick plays ” on 
their own court until the signals were entirely familiar 
and every detail perfect. 

When the ball was put in play, Martin ran up be- 
hind Dick, who was taller than the Dunstanburg 
center and had better chances of getting the ball. 
Dick seized it and dropped it behind him into the 
waiting hands of Martin. Then Dick ran forward, 
Martin passed the ball to him, and Dick tried a |long 
shot for the basket. It struck the rim and bounced 
218 


THE FINAL GAME 


219 


back into the hands of Jack, who had leaped forward 
to be prepared for such an emergency. Jack’s oppo- 
nent bumped violently into him, striking his arm with 
his shoulder just as Jack tried a shot for the basket. 

“ Foul ! ” cried the referee promptly. 

“ We claim a point for that, sir,” Dick said respect- 
fully. “Our man was fouled while trying for a 
goal.” 

The referee looked puzzled for an instant, then he 
nodded. “ You are right,” he announced. “ The 
rules provide that if a player is fouled while trying 
for a goal from the field, the team shall be awarded 
one point,” and he instructed the scorer to credit Oak 
Street with a point under this rule. 

There was considerable comment among the specta- 
tors, but Mr. Pearson obligingly drew out his rule 
book, and read the section in question for the benefit 
of the unenlightened, and this in a measure calmed the 
tumult. 

In the meantime. Jack had shot a goal from the 
foul line, and Oak Street began the half with two 
points to its credit. 

Then the trick was repeated, only Ted was used this 
time instead of Martin, and the ball was passed from 
him to Don, then to Jack, who scored a goal. 


220 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


When the ball was again put in play, Martin ran 
out and seized it as Dick passed it forward, while 
Ted guarded the opposing forwards as best he could. 
Martin was promptly tackled, but he threw the ball 
with all his strength on the floor, and it bounced into 
Don’s hands. He dodged his man and shot another 
basket. 

Oak Street managed to capture two more goals in 
this half, as well as a point scored by a free throw, 
while Dunstanburg was able to secure only a single 
basket. 

In the second half. Oak Street played a defensive 
game for the first ten minutes. Try as they would, 
the Dunstanburg boys could not shake off their op- 
ponents long enough to score. 

In the last five minutes, the Oak Street team let 
itself out.” By rapid passing and superb team work, 
three goals were scored in quick succession, but Dun- 
stanburg was unable to add to its tally. 

When the timekeeper’s whistle blew, the score was : 
Oak Street, 17; Dunstanburg, 2. The Oak Street 
boys had won the series. 

The team had an escort of enthusiastic fellow-mem- 
bers as they left the building and turned homeward. 
A sort of triumphal procession escorted each player to 


THE FINAL GAME 


221 


his home, and left him with the yell of the O. S. B. C. 
ringing in his ears. 

‘^We got there!” Ted cried joyfully. We not 
only licked the basketball team, but Willis Sumner as 
well, and great is the fall thereof. His miserable 
tricks couldn’t save the team from defeat.” 

With these games played, the schedule of the Oak 
Street club reached a conclusion, and the boys found 
time for other things. One evening, when gym work 
was over, they had a talk with Mr. Pearson about 
Jim. As he was well-informed on legal matters, they 
felt confident that he could give them sound advice 
relative to Jim’s future management. 

Mr. Pearson listened attentively to the story. 

Poor little fellow,” he said sympathetically. He 
has had a hard life. There are gangs of young men 
who manage to exist by gambling and petit larceny, 
and it seems probable that such a gang has adopted 
Jim. This is done sometimes. The boys are secured 
in one way and another, and taught to pick pockets, 
and to do other things useful to their instructors. 

I’m afraid Jim is a little beyond your powers, 
fellows. He needs a home and an education to fit 
him for manhood, and if he will he can have both. 
We have a farm school just beyond the city limits, 


222 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

where boys like Jim are received and given the best 
of care. 

“ The boys live in cottages, and each group is in 
charge of a man and his wife who watch and train 
their young charges as carefully as many parents do. 
In this way, each boy gets the best substitute for a 
home that it is possible to provide. Then they have 
a school course, and outdoor work on the farm in 
addition. This relieves the routine of study and gives 
them occupation which they enjoy and which often 
proves a benefit during the years which follow. 

“ If Jim has any good in him, this simple, whole- 
some life will develop it. His stunted body and mind 
will both be given a chance to grow and develop. I 
recommend placing Jim there at the farm school.” 

“ He’s always been such a wild bird that I’m afraid 
he won’t like to settle down to that life,” Dick ven- 
tured. 

“ Well, try him,” Mr. Pearson responded. “ Can 
you go out there with him next Saturday afternoon, 
Dick?” 

Dick could. 

“ Then I’ll arrange with the manager of the tele- 
graph office to send Jim around to me in the early 
afternoon. We’ll take him out to the school, Dick, 


THE FINAL GAME 


223 

and show him all its attractions. We’ll let him see 
the gardens that the fellows plant and cultivate, the 
shops inside where they learn manual training, the 
clean, cool dormitories and the recreation rooms where 
the fellows get together for a good time. I rather 
think he’ll like it, and I’m sure there is no better place 
for him.” 

So it was arranged! As Mr. Pearson predicted, 
Jim was delighted with the simple, free life of the boys 
at the school and felt very willing to share the pleasure 
and benefit of the training. The slight formality of 
enrolling him was duly completed, and Jim was left to 
start life afresh, under new and abundantly wholesome 
conditions. 

A few nights later, Martin entered the chapel with 
a very happy expression on his face. Jack and Don 
were standing near the door, and he rushed over to 
break the joyful news to them. 

“ The plot thickens,” he whispered. “ Mr. Frank- 
lin has resigned.” 

“ Good ! ” cried Don. “ When did you hear it, 
Martin?” 

“ Don’t say anything about it,” Martin cautioned 
them, “ because only the Directors are supposed to 
know. He’s been invited to take that place I spoke 


224 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

of, down in New York, and has decided to accept. 
He leaves the D. B. C. on the first of April.” 

“ Well, things are certainly coming our way,” Jack 
declared jubilantly. “ Now if only they invite Mr. 
Brooks to step in and run things, all will be serene.” 

“ Let’s go around with our fingers crossed,” Don 
proposed, “ and we’ll just think hard about the Di- 
rectors doing that. Maybe we can hypnotize them.” 

“ I don’t believe you need to,” Martin replied, laugh- 
ing at the idea. “If they can get Mr. Brooks, I think 
they will be very glad to have him. You know, I’m 
counting on father to give him the strongest kind of 
a boost when the Directors go hunting a new man. I 
believe our plans will work out all right. Of course, 
Mr. Brooks may not care to give up his position in 
the school. That’s the only thing I can see to keep 
us from getting the building of the D. B. C. for our 
dlub.” 

Then Dick and Ted came over, and were soon in- 
formed of this most recent development. They shared 
the gratification of their friends at the bright outlook, 
and felt that the passing days were bringing them 
nearer to the actual possession of the building now 
occupied by the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club. 


CHAPTER XX 


THE OAK STREET CABINET MEETING 

A FEW days later, the boys who composed the cab- 
inet of the Oak Street club received messages sum- 
moning them to a special and important meeting of 
this advisory group, which was to be held that same 
evening at Mr. Brooks’ house. 

During the day, as these boys met, the matter was 
discussed with very deep interest, and there was a 
general feeling that the Oak Street club was facing 
a crisis in its history. 

Singly, in pairs, and in small groups, the cabinet 
members assembled, while a boy who stood across the 
street watched with alert attention. 

What’s going on now ? ” he muttered. Those 
fellows are meeting to plan something. It must be 
that they have heard that Franklin is going to clear 
out, and they imagine it is a good time to step in and 
grab everything. I dare say they would like to walk 
right up to the captain’s office and have us turn things 
225 


226 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


over to them. Well, they’ll find that I have some- 
thing to say about that ! ” 

He paced up and down for a few minutes, turning 
his eyes frequently toward the brightly-lighted room 
where the boys were meeting. “ I’d like to know 
what they’re up to,” he continued. “ Most likely they 
will be figuring on kicking me out. I wonder if I 
can get closer without being seen.” 

He stepped across the street and surveyed the door- 
yard. “ Meeting in the parlor — two windows on this 
side — yes, one open a little. I can’t be seen if I 
keep in the shadow. It would serve them right if I 
found out in advance what their plans were and then 
worked to smash ’em. These fellows are too fresh! 
They’re too independent and — and — successful ! ” 

Willis Sumner glanced quickly around. No one 
was in sight. He could not see Don Watson, who 
had stepped back in the shadow of a big tree close 
behind him, so he fancied the coast was clear. 

Slipping quietly through the gate, he took his stand 
near the partly-open window. The street was very 
quiet, and he rejoiced to discover that he could hear 
quite distinctly the words spoken in the room. 

“ I am glad you fellows could come,” he heard Mr. 


THE CABINET MEETING 


227 

Brooks say. “ We are all here but Don Watson. 
Does anyone know whether he is coming? ” 

“ He’ll be here soon,” Jack replied. “ I called for 
him, but he wasn’t quite through with his home work. 
He said he’d be here in ten minutes.” 

“ I see where the home work gets rushed,” Martin 
observed. “ No A plus for him to-morrow.” 

“Oh! He can stand it,” Jack responded. “I’m 
not at all worried about Don’s marks. He seems to 
get along by instinct. He isn’t at the head of the 
class, but he stands close enough to it so that he doesn’t 
have to use a telescope to see it.” 

“ I wish it was catching, like chicken-pox and 
measles,” sighed Martin. “ I’d beg him to lend me 
some of the germs.” 

Then Don left his shelter, walked up to the front 
door, and rang the bell. 

“ I’ll go, Mr. Brooks,” Dick volunteered. “ It’s 
probably Don.” 

And so it proved. “ Hello, Lateness ! ” cried Dick. 
“ How is the home work ? ” 

“ Say, Dick ! ” Don whispered excitedly, ignoring 
the salutation, “ Willis Sumner is hiding outside, right 
by the parlor window.” 


228 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Dick’s eyes opened wide with surprise. “ Are you 
sure, Don ? ” 

“ Yes,” Don nodded positively. “ He stood across 
the street for some time. I saw him before he saw 
me, so I took good care he didn’t see me at all. I 
sneaked behind a tree and watched him. After a 
while, he came over and hung around in front of the 
gate. Then he came in, and now he’s hiding right 
under the window.” 

“ Let’s go out and raid him,” Dick suggested. 

“No, I have a scheme,” Don replied. “ You go 
in and open the window wider, making some remark 
about how hot the room is. Then I’ll slip in and do 
my part.” 

Here Mr. Brooks stepped out into the hall to see 
what was keeping the boys. Don turned to him and 
said eagerly. “ Mr. Brooks, will you let Dick and me 
do something for the next five minutes, without ask- 
ing questions ? ” 

Mr. Brooks seemed a bit surprised, but knew the 
boys well enough to realize that only some mischiev- 
ous trick was tempting them. “ Yes, I’ll trust you,” 
he said with a little laugh. “ If anybody asks ques- 
tions, I won’t know anything about it.” 

Then he returned to the room, followed by Dick. 


THE CABINET MEETING 


229 


Where’s Don?” Jack cried. 

Oh, he’ll be right in ! ” Dick responded. Before 
we begin, I’m going to open this window a little more. 
It seems very warm in here.” 

This suited the waiting spy outside, and he chuckled 
to think how Dick had innocently given aid to the 
enemy. 

Then Dick heard his name called, and hurried out 
into the hall. In a moment he was back, asking Mr. 
Brooks in a whisper to commence the meeting as soon 
as Don appeared at the doorway, so that the boys 
might not observe him too closely. 

Very soon, Don entered the room from the kitchen, 
carrying a pail filled with water. 

Mr. Brooks rapped on the table. Now fellows, 
if you’ll let me have your attention — ” he began, thus 
diverting attention from Don. 

Don walked up to the window, and hastily emptied 
the contents of the pail upon the spy without. There 
was a sudden splash, a startled, gasping cry, then the 
boys who crowded around saw some one stagger 
out of the shadows and move hastily toward the 
gate. 

‘‘Now isn’t that a shame?” Don cried plaintively. 
“ Just as I was going to water my pretty rosebush. 


230 THE OAK STREET BOYS' CLUB 

he went and got in the way. Some people are always 
where they’re not wanted.” 

Dick was laughing heartily. “ That was one of 
those April showers that may bring forth May flowers 
and may not,” he ventured. 

“ That looked like Willis Sumner ! ” cried Ted. 
“Was it, Don?” 

“ It was, and is,” Don explained. “ When I came 
along, I saw him hanging around the place, and finally 
he sailed in and anchored right under the window. I 
wanted to make it high tide, so he’d float out.” 

“ But what was he doing there ? ” Martin demanded. 

“ Oh ! He might have heard that a special cabinet 
meeting had been called, or perhaps he noticed the 
fellows getting together. Knowing how matters 
stand just now in the rival clubs, I suppose he felt 
curious to hear what we were planning. Maybe he 
thought we were after his scalp, and in that case he 
would benefit by advance information.” 

“ He got the benefit of a shower bath instead,” 
Ted chuckled. “ Oh, my ! He must be mad ! He’ll 
never forgive you, Don ! ” 

“ He looked like a water lily as he floated out,” 
Jack remarked. “ Poor Sumner ! Every time he’s 
tried any of his sneaking tricks on us he’s had the 





Don hastily emptied the contents of the pail upon the spy. 

Page 229. 


i 


• A 


V'‘ 




K • 


I • 


3 ; 




- iW 4 


" < 



A'^a^y- 


tM" 

/ 4^-*, ^ 

pfK r* # 

"•■■•'■ i 


.\' ' 


■ I 

« • < 


» 

.. / 


» # 




^'r. • 


^■ ^ *-« 


« 

I ^ 


u 

•A-' 


•— * . S»f '* • 
t- ’ I 

< *. 

f 


4> 


»* V"- “ 




« • 


VAi , -■ - 


• V ' 


*■ 


C> 


,.;vi.Y_.^v;'.y;,] 


. 

, N 




. ► ”■ • ■ *; - 

♦t*, *‘i * 




‘ ^ - t J. 

V 


• r^ 


. i V'w\^’ s ' 

• '- M ', '• ^ ' 

■ -■♦ • .. *1 -. . 




f ^ 


'> V. *• • f.li , »'-v • I V ’ 


^ I 

* . 


■a!^ - 




». i ' s 

'»• ^ 


• ' • V '• 


"" V 


^ -. Sp ^* T . • ' - 
.. '.«iX.T ‘ ■’ 


V* 


ff. 


» i <• 


• ^. yy ‘ . .. % y . ^ 

• . :■ • ^ ■. • 

'. ■* 'N c ■: ■; •:.' 

~ S • ' — ' 


^.v •. 

■'/’ • '• ■ •/*•> 


w .* • 

'• ‘ h 


'\<l 




\i ■ , V 

. -7 • /.. - v .-'/."^’, > 

. 4- - . • j .. rk‘i . > • 

- . '^ . c / ^ » 


‘. W f, 

A *• •’- 


i . • 4 - V ' - • . 


- .V 

' ‘ *1 


ft i» 


4 




■■ - --y \->i V. 

j "; 


t < 


' i. 

•4 


^ I 


5 - t 


••y 


t 

» _ •> 


!-V' 


....,,OV J 

"" • .* 4 'S ’ji ) 


< ^ 


'* ». 


■ ^ 




>*> 




« . 


-#■'• 


'.S • 




iu: 


V 


i 


.u - 

\ 


■ • • « 


». '■ 
I 

I. • " * 


i' 


vC 

-t- 


> /, 
. V 




t • » 

■:.' > 






y ■ 


XN‘, 

^r * 


‘ - •. • 
, -f'* 


ft 


. / k ft •' 


y 




'^ • 


t • 




y 

4 ' 






• > 


■T 

> 


» f 


4* • r* 

Vv . 


<V 




I 


y i 


f » 

V M 


• * J 


J 

A* •■- 


y 

■'- Ey.' 


• ^ 


s- 


4T 


1 y 


.K‘ -i 

* i‘J 


»• 

/. 


■\\h^ 


% .V*', Vi 

’ J 

■ 

f 


.\ 


r’i 


( 

y L 


'■ • :.4'*' 

'.^ . . . » 


'Nv ^■. 

i-M, ■ .1 


\ 

4 /'» 


. ft r ,' . *. .A, 




\ '. 


^ ' 


i ■'» 




•> -■ 

.? ‘ 


. :Jr. 








■> , 


I * 


*' ’ 

V 


ft . 


f 

h 

f. ■ I 
• I ■ 


*•^4 

It 


«;P 

iWVi..-.^',;'. 

’ ft 


>. 

Jt ' 

1 « 




t V 




* • * . ‘ 

.y ** / 
« • 


/■ \ 

’-‘.4 






* ’ t 


ft I 




^'V 




■ ^t' I 


'■>•' •"■v. 




» f 






• r f • 

; • ■ 


ft4- 


' . ' .4 , 
yV . V 
^ r. 

.. -' ftV 


,v’ 


y 

J 4 


y •> •»• 




L _ y 


. ‘-tf* * *.- 

I- 






. ’ J 

‘ *: 4 






•» 


4 /; 


• .y 


M 


* . 

k-- »■ - '• 


U 


«< 


'f' 

>• 


.) 




• I 






■yi'v 


. .. T- ^ C 

* V y 

r 


•> 


J J . 






■ ■4v.-n\' f: . 


,;-f 


M: 


<■■ -■. 


•V * i 




1 


4 

\ 


4 «•* 

#* 

i 


> 


V. 




t • 


•V '' ; 

X- . 


/ft. 


vV V. 


. i* 

k 


: * 


I 


•^r . 


i . 



.■ -V 


* . • » 



♦,i *4 


, 

► ’ ■' ft^ - .’ I 

I »‘V ‘ 


'•:f" 

4» 


• ^ 


>.* * 


-'ti!*';'- > 

I'* ' ..,' - 

' ' • 4 ' 

- A i • , • • • -*^ 


1^ 

ft> 


• 4 


i *: 

-* 


y 


, -•'' y :. - ' 

.'.;;i vy ^ s 

/ ■ '•' ’{-.')<' * i 


3S.''.T 


I* 



« I 


. • -4 k' •• 




■• -' v’' 

'• . i. ' ■ ’ 

’■-#;• • 


/ft.k 






r- 


f - ‘ 
o* 

O ' » * 

i' 


» 


'y. 

I 

. 1 


1 




s. 






7 r’-. - 

1 ■ 4 , 


.V 


'■**1 I 

« ft 


^ » / 




"•5‘ 


w ‘ 


.r- 


•f* V 


’> 


-., V. V. 

^ .A- : 


• r 

* 

'n’ 


A I 


. *’ 4V 




* f - 
> 


V"j': 


t J . 


*’- 


'_ . -f 


f ^ i .. > 


, « 




i I 


J 


» 








.4 1 



• « 


s . 


f 




'4 *4 


,V/.>.'. 


4 .%.• • 


'. I • ' ^ ) 




Y 




V 



vJi ;^ • 



THE CABINET MEETING 


231 


worst of it. I should think he’d be about ready to 
quit, but I suppose he won’t. He’ll be looking for 
revenge.” 

Then Mr. Brooks closed the window, and called the 
meeting to order, as Dick remarked in a stage whisper, 
“ Let us close the window and open the meeting.” 

“ I might make a long speech, fellows,” Mr. Brooks 
began, “ but I should simply be explaining what you 
already know. You are so perfectly familiar with 
conditions as they exist in the two clubs that I can 
speak briefly and you will understand. The situation 
is just this. I have been invited to take charge of the 
Dunstanburg Boys’ Club. Shall I accept or not?” 

There was a moment of silence, then Dick said, 
“ What do you want to do, Mr. Brooks ? ” 

“ I feel strongly inclined to accept the invitation,” 
Mr. Brooks replied, “ but I shall do nothing to harm 
the Oak Street club nor to disturb the fraternal spirit 
which has existed in our ranks. I can honestly say 
that I have enjoyed my work with the fellows. Of 
course, we have had our problems, our trials, our hard 
places, and our share of failures. Some of our mem- 
bers have proven disappointing in the way they have 
developed. Still, a man would be foolish to expect a 
one hundred per cent dividend on any investment, and 


232 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


I think we have had at least fifty per cent of successful 
results during the three years past. This is an un- 
usually large dividend on our investment of time and 
strength. It has paid tremendously.” 

“ Well, it wouldn’t harm the club if we all moved 
down there with you, would it, Mr. Brooks ? ” Ted 
asked. 

“ Oh, no ! If I could go into the new club, and 
take with me all you fellows who have stood by me 
so loyally, I should feel very much pleased.” 

“ Well, it will work out that way, Mr. Brooks,” 
Martin said. “ To tell you the truth, we’ve been look- 
ing forward to this, and hoping that it would come. 
We shall feel delighted to get into that fine, big 
building, and we’ll all work with you to make the 
club a big success.” 

This sentiment was echoed with such genuine en- 
thusiasm by the others that Mr. Brooks could not 
doubt the entire sincerity of the boys. 

“ That is settled then,” he said happily, “ and I 
appreciate your loyalty, fellows. We shall move 
in and take possession on the first of April. I 
have consulted the officers of the Oak Street Church, 
and they are quite willing to have us change our 
location. Indeed, it seems true, as they suggested. 


THE CABINET MEETING 


233 


that one large, solid club will be able to work more 
effectively than the two clubs which really are rivals.’’ 

The church has been awfully good to us,” Ted 
said gratefully. They took us in when we were 
homeless. They have given us a meeting-place, with 
light and heat thrown in. I think we ought to do 
something for them to show our appreciation.” 

We have done what they expected,” Martin an- 
nounced. '‘We have stirred up the neighborhood, 
and have interested a lot of families in the church. 
Really, they have been abundantly rewarded for their 
kindness to us.” 

" Still, it would be appropriate if we were to give 
them some substantial token of our appreciation,” 
Mr. Brooks urged. " What do you think about it, 
fellows?” 

There was a little discussion, then it was voted to 
give the Oak Street Church a suitable gift, expressive 
of the gratitude of the club. 

" What shall it be ? ” Mr. Brooks asked. 

" Give ’em something useful,” Jack said. " I’m 
not much stuck on loving cups and such things. 
They’re all right to look at, but that’s as much as 
you can say about ’em.” 

" We might give a new chair for the pulpit,” Mar- 


234 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


tin suggested. “ The one they’re using now has been 
propped up once or twice, and I’m always afraid of 
what’ll happen if ever a heavy man tries to sit in it.” 

“ Yes, give ’em a chair,” Ted cried. “ The min- 
ister can sit on that, but he can’t sit on us.” 

And it was so voted. 

“ When we move into the new building, we won’t 
be the Oak Street club any more,” Don said a bit 
regretfully. “ We’ll all belong to the Dunstanburg 
Boys’ Club.” 

“ Well, don’t feel badly about it,” Dick responded 
consolingly. “ When you enter high school, you won’t 
be a grammar school boy any longer, and if you go 
to college, you’ll have to stop being a high school 
student. After all, this is a promotion. Dunstan- 
burg is a city. Oak Street is just a small part of 
it. I’m sure it sounds like a lot more to say that we 
belong to the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club than to say 
that we’re members of the Oak Street club. It is more, 
too!” 

“ Yes,” said Mr. Brooks thoughtfully, “ the name 
is not so very important, after all. That fine spirit 
of loyalty, the fraternal feeling of brotherhood, the 
magnificent perseverance — all that is vital in the 
club that we hold so dear will continue to live. It 


THE CABINET MEETING 


235 


must! We are not giving up our life. We are be- 
ing absorbed in a larger, fuller, and more useful 
life.’’ 

Hurrah for the new D. B. C. ! ” cried Ted. It’ll 
be a great club after it gets made over.” 

Yes, I think it will,” Mr. Brooks said confidently. 

When the Directors of the club invited me to be- 
come its superintendent, I told them that I had only 
one method of working, and should want to continue 
to work in the same way if I decided to take charge 
of their club. You fellows are perfectly familiar with 
our plan of action, because it has been a success on 
account of the loyal spirit of cooperation which you 
have shown. 

In the new club, our policy will be the same, 
though the administrative plans will have to be drawn 
on a larger scale. We shall have a president and 
other executive officers, chosen by popular vote. We 
shall use the different committees — larger, to be 
sure, but doing the same work as ours. Our business 
meetings will continue, so that the fellows may have 
parliamentary training and may feel that they really 
are shaping the development of the club. We shall 
have our court and police force as in the past, and I 
hope their work will be just as effective.” 


236 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ That’s good ! I’m glad to hear it ! ” Martin ex- 
claimed. “ There’s been one thing — only one — that 
bothered me in this new arrangement of things. I’ve 
felt certain that Sumner and his gang would try to 
make trouble, but if we have our court and police 
force just the same, we won’t have much trouble in 
managing them.” 

“ We shall have to hold a new election, of course,” 
Mr. Brooks said. “ We shall begin a new order of 
things on the first of April. Whether or not the 
same officers will continue in power, I cannot say.” 

“ Here’s where we have to get busy ! ” Ted ex- 
claimed. “ Willis Sumner’s almost sure to run for 
president, and we want Dick. Now, we’ll have to 
conduct a whirlwind campaign for him if he’s going to 
be elected.” 

“ Sure ! ” laughed Jack. “ We’ll have a torchlight 
parade, and every fellow will carry a sign, reading, 
‘ Vote for Dick.’ ” 

“ At any rate,” Martin added earnestly, “ we must 
see to it that none of Sumner’s gang gets into 
office.” 

“ You fellows would be a credit to the Legislature,” 
Dick interposed, rather embarrassed by the very evi- 
dent good-will of his friends. 


THE CABINET MEETING 




Oh ! We're not grafters ! " Ted protested. ‘‘ We 
don’t expect to get anything out of it All we’re 
looking for is the success of the club.” 

Noble patriot ! ” Dick replied approvingly. May 
your tribe increase ! ” 

There’s a suggestion I want to make while we’re 
all here together,” Martin said. The Directors have 
been talking about putting a swimming pool in the base- 
ment of the club, but they haven’t had quite enough 
money to do it. Now we have some money in the 
bank. How much is it, Mr. Brooks ? ” 

A little more than eight hundred dollars,” was 
the reply. We have spent almost nothing, and have 
been able to add a little to the insurance money while 
enjoying the hospitality of the church.” 

Well, why not use that money to put in a swim- 
ming pool ? ” Martin proposed. I don’t suppose it 
would pay the whole cost, but the Directors might 
appropriate the rest if we started the fund.” 

That would be fine ! ” Jack cried enthusiastically. 

There’s nothing I’d rather see in our new building. 
Think of having a swim in January or February.” 

Yes,” laughed Ted, Willis Sumner is thinking 
of having a shower bath in March from our bucket 
brigade.” 


238 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


There was a little discussion, then it was voted to 
use the cash balance of the club for this purpose. 

The boys were reluctant to draw the meeting to a 
close, but the clock on the mantel showed them no 
favor, so they were forced to interrupt the joy of 
planning future work, and transfer their anticipations 
to the realm of dreams. 

Mr. Hunt had made a study of boys’ clubs since 
his son entered the Oak Street club with such happy 
results. Hence, he was able to bring something more 
than theories and business sagacity into the Board 
of Directors. 

Through his efforts, the Board had offered Mr. 
Brooks a salary proportionate to the responsibility 
of his new position, and he had been willing to ex- 
change the routine of school life for the equally re- 
sponsible and more interesting work of superintending 
the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club. 

A committee of the boys carefully inspected eccle- 
siastical furniture, and finally selected a chair to grace 
the pulpit of the Oak Street Church. It was formally 
presented at one of the church meetings, and gratefully 
accepted. 

With mutual respect and good wishes, preparations 
were commenced for the transfer of the Oak Street 


THE CABINET MEETING 


239 


club to its new quarters. Every loyal member watched 
his calendar with happy anticipations, awaiting the ar- 
rival of April first, when he should be called upon to 
leave the wilderness of limitation and enter the prom- 
ised land. 


CHAPTER XXI 


THE UNION OF THE TWO CLUBS 

The boys felt that such a great event in the life 
of the club deserved a celebration. Hence, a brass 
band was hired to escort them to their new home. 

Early in the evening on the first of April, they 
assembled at the church and marched down to the 
Dunstanburg Boys’ Club, headed by the band and ac- 
companied by an admiring crowd of small boys. 

The band entered the club building and occupied 
seats on the platform in the assembly hall. Mr. Sum- 
ner made a speech and introduced Mr. Brooks, who 
spoke briefly, outlining the policy of the new admin- 
istration. 

Then the band played its most joyously triumphant 
airs, and the evening was turned into a sort of recep- 
tion and ' housewarming.” 

All of life, however, is not spent on the mountain- 
tops. Seasons of triumph and moments of exaltation 
are generally followed by a consciousness of how 
much work is yet undone. 

So the boys discovered that a great many tasks 
240 


THE UNION OF THE TWO CLUBS 241 


awaited them, even now when their environment was 
so much better than anything they had yet known 
in their club life. 

The election of officers was announced for the even- 
ing of April eighth, just a week after the new ad- 
ministration was installed. Willis Sumner was in the 
field as a candidate for president, and his lieutenants 
were working valiantly in a determined effort to have 
their champion elected. 

Dick’s friends were not slothful, however, and re- 
ported encouraging news, as day after day they in- 
terviewed different boys and urged them to vote for 
Dick. 

I tell you these fellows are tired of Willis Sumner 
and of his sneaking, bullying ways,” Martin said one 
night, as a few of the former Oak Streeters walked 
homeward together. We don’t have any trouble at 
all to convince them that if ever they want to be rid 
of him, now’s their chance. I predict a landslide for 
Dick.” 

Sumner’s crowd is claiming an easy victory, too,” 
Ted replied. ‘‘ Of course, they may simply be whis- 
tling to keep up their courage (I rather think they are) 
but I’m not so sure of a walkover. The fellows down 
here don’t know Dick.” 


242 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ That’s true,” Martin admitted, “ but they do know 
Willis Sumner, and they’d rather vote for anybody else, 
known or unknown.” 

“ Yes, I think we’ll be able to control things,” 
Jack added. “ You see, the fellows down here are 
not accustomed to being asked how they’d like to have 
things done. They’ve never had a chance to elect 
their own officers, and they don’t know who they want. 
I believe they’ll vote for anybody we put up.” 

“ Well, if they’re as obliging as all that,” laughed 
Ted, “ we’ll do our best to supply them with candi- 
dates.” 

On the eighth of April, the assembly hall of the 
club was crowded with boys eager to elect their own 
officers — the first experience of the sort for most of 
those present. 

Mr. Brooks presided. After explaining the pur- 
pose of the meeting and giving some simple instructions 
for the preparation of ballots, he appointed six ex- 
perienced boys as tellers, and ballots were rapidly dis- 
tributed. 

“ Nominations are in order for the office of presi- 
dent,” announced the chairman. 

“ Mr. Chairman ! ” Charles Bradford was on his 
feet. 


THE UNION OF THE TWO CLUBS 243 
Mr. Bradford.” 

Mr. Chairman, I have the honor of nominating 
for this important office, one who has been a good 
friend to this club. Had it not been for his enterprise 
and perseverance, we never should have had this fine 
building of which we are justly proud. He it was 
who conceived the idea of a great club, large enough 
to include every fellow in the city. While we admit, 
and would not for a moment forget our great debt to 
Mr. H. Wellington Sumner, we also acknowledge our 
debt to his son, and I am glad to nominate Willis Sum- 
ner as president of the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club.” 

Considering the time and thought which Bradford 
had spent in the preparation of his speech, and the 
force and eloquence with which he poured forth the 
laudatory though scarcely truthful sentences, it fell 
rather flat. Sumner’s satellites applauded frantically, 
but few others joined in the demonstration of enthu- 
siasm. 

Then someone seconded the nomination, and an- 
other jumped to his feet with a motion that the nomi- 
nations be closed. 

Before he had spoken his short sentence, a clear 
voice cried, Mr. Chairman ! ” 

Mr. Hunt.” 


244 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


Martin Hunt was standing, waiting until quiet 
should be restored. 

“ Mr. Chairman,” he said, “ I desire to nominate 
for this office, which requires such rare talents, one 
who has had experience in a similar position. His 
executive ability, his loyalty, and his sterling worth 
are well known to all who are familiar with the work 
of the Oak Street club. I nominate Richard Lester 
for president of the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club.” 

Dick’s friends applauded heartily, and Ted sec- 
onded the nomination. Then someone moved that the 
nominations be closed, and the motion was carried. 
Amid an excited buzz of conversation, the boys pre- 
pared their ballots. 

While the ballots were being counted, a ventrilo- 
quist amused the boys with specimens of his skill. 

Presently, the tellers filed back into the hall, and 
announced themselves ready to report. 

The silence could almost be felt as one of them 
read the result: — “Number of votes cast, 372. 
Richard Lester has received 337. Willis Sumner has 
received 35. Richard Lester is therefore elected.” 

Former members of the Oak Street club exhibited 
their joy by frantic cheering. The contagion of en- 
thusiasm spread to the other boys, and there was a 


THE UNION OF THE TWO CLUBS 245 


noisy demonstration of approval as Dick was escorted 
to the platform. Mr. Brooks surrendered the chair- 
manship of the meeting to Dick, and took a seat in 
the audience. 

The cheering and applause subsided that the boys 
might hear the inaugural address of their new 
president. 

Fellows,’’ Dick began, very red of countenance 
and manifestly embarrassed, I thank you for electing 
me president of the club. I’ll try to do my best, and 
I want you all to help me.” 

Then he took his seat, and there was more applause. 

The friends of Willis Sumner were overwhelmed 
and dum founded when the result of the vote was an- 
nounced. They had expected to secure every vote for 
their candidate except those of Dick’s most ardent 
partisans. It had never occurred to them that there 
might be any doubt about the result. To have their 
candidate beaten was bad enough, but to have him so 
terribly slaughtered ” was humiliating in the ex- 
treme. They were so shocked that all power to think 
calmly and to plan wisely seemed to have left them. 

The other offices were filled before the evening 
passed, and the Oak Street boys had no trouble in 
electing those who had occupied corresponding posi- 


246 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


tions in that club. The experience of voting for offi- 
cers of their own number was so novel that the Dun- 
stanburg boys scarcely knew whom they wanted, and 
were willing to vote for anyone nominated. Sum- 
ner’s crowd was crushed and sullen in defeat. They 
dared not name another candidate. Hence, the re- 
sults were just what the Oak Street boys desired, and 
the club was furnished with a faithful and loyal band 
of officers. 

“ What a slaughter ! ” cried Ted, as they discussed 
the result later. “ Only one vote for Sumner out of 
every ten cast.” 

“ It’s the beginning of the end,” Martin predicted. 
‘‘We are getting a good grip on the fellows, and soon 
Sumner won’t have any influence beyond his own 
crowd of a dozen or so.” 

“ I wonder if H. Wellington, Esquire, will declare 
the election illegal and demand a recount,” Jack said 
jokingly. 

“ He won’t dare,” Don asserted. “ He’ll find that 
Mr. Brooks is running the club, and doesn’t care any 
more for him than for his son.” 

“ Anyhow, it makes us feel very much at home to 
have all our own fellows in office,” Ted remarked. 


THE UNION OF THE TWO CLUBS 247 

It’s just like having our club back again, only on 
a larger scale and with finer accommodations.” 

Then they caught sight of Dick, and hurried over 
to congratulate him and wish him success. 

Willis Sumner was not one to accept defeat grace- 
fully. His supporters assured him that the club had 
made a mistake which would be regretted later, but 
this brought him no present comfort. Even his own 
observation, though biased by vanity and selfish com- 
placency, told him that he had lost his position as 
commander-in-chief of the D. B. C. 

For several days, he brooded over the changed order 
of things. His vanity had received a painful wound. 
His love of power and authority found no opportunity 
of gratifying itself at the club. He dared not bully 
the younger members. His pride would not permit 
him to make friends with those older. Hence, he was 
forlorn and almost forsaken. Only about a dozen of 
his henchmen remained loyal to him. 

At length, in desperation, he summoned these few 
faithful retainers, and proposed an assault upon the 
peace and order of the club. It was a reckless, dan- 
gerous plan, such as only one in desperate circum- 
stances would suggest. However, it offered a bare 


248 THE OAK STREET BOYS^ CLUB 


chance of success and might enable Sumner to regain 
some of his lost ground, so he resolved to put the plan 
into execution that same evening. 

When the D. B. C. was organized, the Directors had 
secured a capable man to supervise their gymnastic 
and athletic work. He had been handicapped contin- 
ually by the insolent disorder of Willis Sumner and 
others who drew their inspiration from him. Al- 
though his objections had been more spirited than those 
of Mr. Franklin, he had not dared to say much for 
fear of giving offense to the mighty H. Wellington, 
Esquire. 

When the two clubs were united, the boys wondered 
what share in the work Mr. Pearson would take, and 
whether he would care to be engaged in a gymnasium 
where another was in authority. They might have 
been spared their doubt and anxiety, however, for 
Mr. Pearson was not the sort of man to bother his 
head with petty questions of authority. 

He enjoyed the physical exercise, he delighted in 
the fellowship of the boys, and rejoiced in being able 
to have a share in such helpful service. So long as 
he could continue in partnership with Mr. Brooks and 
enjoy these things in which he found pleasure, it did 
not disturb him in the least whether his rank in the 


THE UNION OF THE TWO CLUBS 249 


new gym was to be supreme potentate or seventh as- 
sistant deputy squad leader. 

He had called on Mr. Arnold, the Physical Director 
of the D. B. C., when it had been definitely decided to 
unite the two clubs, and the two young men had a 
frank and mutually satisfactory talk. 

Mr. Pearson placed his skill and experience at the 
service of Mr. Arnold, and the assistance was gladly 
accepted. It was arranged that Mr. Arnold should 
have entire charge of the afternoon classes when Mr. 
Pearson was necessarily absent, and that Mr. Pearson 
should lead the class drill in the evening, being aided 
by Mr. Arnold when the time came for squad work. 
Each was to have authority when in charge of the 
class, and when they worked together the same rule 
applied to the squads which each supervised. 

Willis Sumner had planned a sort of carnival of 
disorder, which was to commence in the gym and 
extend through the building. He fancied that Mr. 
Pearson would not dare to assert his authority, and 
had timed his onslaught to commence when the class 
work had been only a few minutes in progress. 


CHAPTER XXII 


“ THE LAST ROSE OF SUMNER ” 

On the night which Sumner had chosen for his 
demonstration, the gym was comfortably filled with 
boys who were being conducted through a dumb-bell 
drill. Mr. Pearson was leading the class, and the 
work was moving briskly along. 

Suddenly, there was a confusion of sounds in the 
locker-room across the hall. The noise and tumult 
increased and drew nearer. The class showed symp- 
toms of restlessness. Then the door was flung 
open, and Willis Sumner led a disorderly band of 
mischief-makers into the gym. Shouting and yelling 
like Indians on the war-path, they dashed across the 
floor, pushing boys right and left as they advanced. 

“ Halt ! ” cried Mr. Pearson in a tone that made 
even the rioters pause. 

“ The policemen who are present will place these 
disturbers under arrest,” Mr. Pearson went on. “ Line 
them up in this corner.” 


250 



Willis Sumner led a disorderly band of mischief-makers into the gym. — Page 250 . 





^^THE LAST ROSE OF SUMNER” 251 


The boys whom the Police Commissioner had ap- 
pointed to act as his deputies closed in on the rioters 
and drove them into a corner. 

Mr. Pearson stepped down from the platform where 
he stood during drill, and approached them. You 
twelve fellows will consider yourselves under arrest,” 
he announced. Our court will try you when your 
cases are reached. Until you are notified to appear 
before the court, you will not be permitted to enter 
this building. Now, leave the premises.” 

Suppose we refuse to go,” Sumner retorted in- 
solently. 

It will not be wise for you to take such a course.” 

Well, we will take it ! ” cried Sumner defiantly. 

Don’t you go, fellows ! They can’t put us out ! 
We’ll stay right here ! ” 

Mr. Pearson turned toward Martin Hunt. Mar- 
tin, please go down to the office and call up the third 
precinct station-house. Ask them to send around the 
patrol wagon and the reserves. Tell them that we 
have twelve fellows here who are guilty of disorderly 
conduct, and who refuse to leave the premises after 
being ordered to do so.” 

This had been said quietly and calmly, so that Mar- 
tin had hurried off to do his errand before the rioters 


252 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


grasped the significance of what had been said. Then 
panic seized them. 

“ We’d better get out, Willis,” one of them said. 
“ We don’t want to land in jail.” 

“ Those of your number who choose to leave the 
premises quietly, and to consider themselves suspended 
until our court settles their cases, may go,” Mr. 
Pearson said. “ Those who continue to defy the 
authority of the club will be arrested in a very few 
minutes.” 

“ It’s all a bluff,” Sumner sneered. “ They won’t 
dare arrest us ! ” 

In spite of this bold assertion, the ranks of Sum- 
ner’s supporters thinned rapidly until only two or 
three reckless fellows remained, among them Scipio, 
the Scrapper. 

The boys in the class clustered around, wondering 
what would happen next. Mr. Arnold came out on 
the floor to lend aid if necessary, and Mr. Pearson 
hastily changed his gym suit for a street costume. 

Then the boys heard heavy tramping on the stairs, 
and six stalwart policemen entered the gymnasium. 
Mr. Pearson came out of the locker-room, buttoning 
his coat as he advanced. 

“ These are the boys,” he said, indicating the mis- 


THE LAST ROSE OF SUMNER ’’ 253 


chief-makers. I will go with you and make a 
charge against them.’^ 

The officers prepared to march their prisoners down- 
stairs. 

Don’t you dare touch me ! ” Willis Sumner cried, 
drawing back. Do you know who I am ? I am the 
son of H. Wellington Sumner.” 

‘‘ I don’t care if you’re the Czar of Russia,” re- 
sponded the policeman, indifferently. You’ll have 
to come along with me,” and he grasped Willis by 
the arm and marched him off with the others. 

Mr. Pearson went with them to prefer charges, and 
Mr. Arnold led the excited boys through a lively drill 
that helped them to work off their surprise and agita- 
tion. 

The boys had received an object lesson which would 
not soon fade from the memory of any of them, and 
reckless, insolent defiance of authority had been effec- 
tually killed in the club. 

Next morning, Mr. Pearson was busy in his office. 
The telephone bell rang, and he responded. 

Is this Mr. Randall Pearson ? ” a voice said. 

This is the Dunstanburg National Bank. Mr. Sum- 
ner, the president, would like to see you at once.” 

Mr. Pearson smiled slightly as he replied, Kindly 


254 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


say to Mr. Sumner that it will not be convenient for 
me to call. If he desires to see me, he will find me 
in my office this afternoon between four and five 
o’clock.” 

Then he hung up the receiver, still smiling. I 
wonder if he is angry enough to come,” he muttered 
to himself. 

The disturbers of the peace had been arraigned in 
the magistrate’s court that morning, and fines had been 
imposed and paid. They had discovered that disor- 
derly conduct and defiance of authority was a rather 
expensive indulgence, and the experience seemed likely 
to prove wholesome. 

A little after three o’clock that same afternoon, Mr. 
Pearson returned to his office. For a time, he sat 
gazing into space and thinking deeply. Then he lifted 
the receiver of his telephone and called Martin Hunt. 
The two had a brief conversation, then Mr. Pearson 
turned to his desk and gave his attention to some 
lengthy documents. 

Presently a clerk entered, carrying a card which he 
handed to Mr. Pearson. Waiting outside, sir,” he 
announced. 

The card bore in imposing script the name, H. 
Wellington Sumner.” 


THE LAST ROSE OF SUMNER ” 255 

Ask Mr. Sumner to step in/’ said Mr. Pearson, 
swinging around in his chair to face his caller, and soon 
the great and mighty one had entered the small 
room. 

Mr. Pearson bowed politely, Good afternoon. 
Mr. Sumner, I believe. Kindly be seated.” 

Mr. Sumner looked much disturbed, and glared 
savagely at the broad-shouldered young attorney. 

My son has a serious grievance against you,” he 
commenced. 

''If he has stated the matter in that way, he is 
incorrect in his assertion,” Mr. Pearson replied 
calmly. 

Mr. Sumner drew himself up aggressively. " My 
son speaks the truth ! ” he cried. 

" I am glad to know it. I had not observed it,” 
was the undisturbed reply. 

Mr. Sumner’s face flushed angrily. " Are you 
aware that I am the President of the Board of Di- 
rectors of the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club?” he asked 
indignantly. 

" I am aware that you have sought to administer 
the welfare of upward of three hundred boys after 
making a conspicuous failure of your management of 
one boy — your own son.” 


256 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


H. Wellington Sumner could find no word to say, 
nor breath to utter what might have occurred to him. 
The sharp retort had pierced his armor of conceit and 
self-satisfaction. It had touched a delicately sensitive 
point. 

“ In what way have I failed? ” he gasped finally. 

Before replying, Mr. Pearson stepped to the door 
and opened it. Five boys were sitting in the outer 
office, and he beckoned for them to enter the room 
where Mr. Sumner sat. 

“ Mr. Sumner, I thought you might doubt what I 
could tell you of your son’s character and habits,” he 
said quietly, “ so I have asked these boys to come 
here and give their testimony. You may cross-ex- 
amine them if you wish.” 

Then Mr. Pearson began with Martin Hunt, asking 
him simple questions about the habits, influence and 
general character of Willis Sumner. He skillfully 
managed to bring out concrete, definite illustrations 
of the vicious tendencies and dishonorable scheming 
of the youth under consideration. 

Then Ted was questioned, and he corroborated what 
Martin had said, adding some details here and there 
which served merely to strengthen the case. 

Following him, came Dick, Jack, and Don, all of 


THE LAST ROSE OF SUMNER ’’ 257 

whom gave simple, straightforward testimony that was 
powerfully convincing. 

Mr. Sumner had no word to say. His face had 
flushed angrily when the investigation commenced, but 
it grew gradually whiter as the testimony against Wil- 
lis accumulated. Now he was pale and visibly dis- 
tressed. 

'' This is a plot,'' he faltered. “ This whole matter 
has been cooked up beforehand, though what your 
motive is I cannot tell." 

No, Mr. Sumner," Mr. Pearson replied, more 
kindly than he had previously spoken. I sympathize 
deeply with you in your distress. I very much regret 
the necessity of making such a revelation. You have 
listened to the testimony of five boys. I selected these 
witnesses because I was more intimate with them 
than with some others. Also, I could reach them 
easily and quickly. If necessary, I could have pro- 
duced fifty or a hundred boys — all of whom would 
have corroborated the statements to which you have 
listened. I am not seeking to be vindictive. I merely 
wish you to know the truth regarding your son's 
moral condition, that you may take such steps as 
occur to you to influence his future course." 

I never suspected that my son was worse than the 


258 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


average boy,” sighed Mr. Sumner. “This has been 
a shocking revelation.” 

“ Perhaps it is well that you should discover the 
real facts before your son becomes involved in more 
serious trouble,” Mr. Pearson suggested. “ A boy 
who deliberately plans a riotous disturbance and then 
insolently defies one who attempts to discipline him, 
will very probably plot deeper and more serious of- 
fenses later.” 

Mr. Sumner sat silently thinking, while the little 
clock on Mr. Pearson’s desk ticked off the passing 
seconds. Finally he announced. “ I have made up 
my mind what to do. We were going abroad this 
summer, anyhow, so I shall not be obliged to alter 
any arrangements in order to do as I propose. There 
is an English school with which I have kept in touch 
for a number of years. The discipline is strict and the 
school life ihost wholesome. I shall leave Willis there 
in the hope that he may be induced to make a fresh 
start and do better than he has here.” 

He rose to leave the office. His conceit had disap- 
peared. His head was bowed and his step unsteady 
as he slowly made his way toward the door. Mr. 
Pearson walked with him to the elevator, then re- 
turned to the boys. 


THE LAST ROSE OF SUMNER 259 

Too bad ! ’’ he sighed. But it had to come, 
sooner or later.’’ 

Yes,” Ted responded, a fellow who is sneaking 
and mean always comes to grief. However, I feel 
rather relieved. A big obstacle in the way of the 
club’s development has been removed. Now we can 
go ahead and boom things without wondering what 
scheme Sumner will invent to upset our plans.” 

‘‘That’s it!” cried Jack. “We won’t be bothered 
with him in the future. This is the last rose of 
Sumner ! ” 

Those who had aided Willis in his riotous plan 
for disturbing the order of the club were later ar- 
raigned before the court which the boys maintained. 
They were found guilty, and suspended for periods 
between two weeks and a month, according to the de- 
gree of guilt which the court discovered in each case. 

A few of them withdrew from the club, but most 
of the offenders returned when their suspensions ex- 
pired. They were considerably chastened in spirit, 
and, being deprived of their leader, were not likely to 
give any more trouble to those who were working so 
zealously for the betterment of their fellows and the 
success of the Dunstanburg Boys’ Club. 


CHAPTER XXIII 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 

“ Two letters in the same writing, Ted,” Martin 
announced a few days later. “ One for you and one 
for me. I suppose that makes the two letters U 
and I.” 

Martin had just come in from the athletic field of 
the high school where he had, been hard at work for 
an hour or more, getting ready for an approaching 
meet. 

He dropped the two letters on a table and stretched 
out comfortably upon the couch. “ My, but I’m tired ! 
This spring weather makes me feel lazy.” 

“ You know what to take for that tired feeling, 
don’t you, Martin?” Ted inquired, picking up his 
letter. 

“No— what?” 

“A rest.” 

Ted had been moving toward the door, and when 
he gave this bit of advice he hastily slipped out, 
closing it behind him. 


260 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 


261 


In a minute he was back. 

Martin ! Have you read your letter ? ” 

“No — just an invitation to a party or something, 
isn’t it? ” 

“Not much! Read it!” 

Martin tore open his envelope and read the brief 
message enclosed, an expression of dismay taking pos- 
session of his countenance as he proceeded. 

“ We felt sure it would come sooner or later, Ted,” 
he remarked, in a low tone. 

“ Yes, Martin ! He has the ammunition, all right, 
and we know him too well to fool ourselves with any 
idea that he won’t use it.” 

“ Hm-m ! What shall we do about it ? ” 

“ There’s nothing to do as far as I can see but face 
the music ! We got ourselves into this scrape and we 
can’t crawl now. We must accept this proposition 
or take the consequences.” 

“Can’t we compromise in some way, Ted?” 

Ted looked doubtful. “ I’m afraid not. We’re in 
his power now. You see, Martin, when I joined the 
Oak Street club, I warned Scip that if he made trouble 
for me. I’d — I’d let on about this thing — and others 
that he was mixed up in. You carried the message 
— remember ? ” 


262 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Martin nodded. “Yes, and it worked, too! You 
had him scared all right, Ted! The thing had only 
recently happened then, and he felt afraid to have any 
hints leak. It was different when I joined the club. 
He thought I’d come back to the gang in a few weeks, 
and just then Sumner was getting to be very friendly 
with Scip. That boosted him ’way up! Pretty soon 
the new club came along to take up his attention, and 
I suppose he didn’t care a rap about either of us as 
long as that lasted. He and his gang sort of ruled 
the roost there, though they all kow-towed to Willis 
Sumner. Now, the power of the gang is gone. Sum- 
ner is down and out. Our fellows control everything. 
Bradford, Greenly, and Scip have resigned, and I 
dare say they feel sore — sore enough to do ’most 
anything for revenge.” 

“Yes! It looks as if they were going to get to- 
gether just as big a gang as they can, then fight the 
club. They know we wouldn’t quit just because they 
asked us, so they are using the most powerful weapon 
they have to make us come back with them, and de- 
sert the club.” 

Ted’s letter had slipped unheeded to the floor. It 
was from Scipio, the Scrapper, announcing that the 
old gang was about to resume its career as a group 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 


263 


entirely separate from the club. The letter invited 
Ted to come back with his former friends — to for- 
sake the club for the gang. The next paragraph urged 
him to come, promising all kinds of excitement, arfd 
holding out vaguely mysterious suggestions of future 
activity. The letter concluded with a threat to ex- 
pose Ted’s former connection with the gang, and to 
reveal some of the escapades in which he had shared 
if he failed to accept the invitation. The letter to 
Martin was a duplicate of Ted’s. 

I suppose I ought not to kick,” Ted went on. I 
threatened to expose Scip if he bothered me after I 
joined the club. Now he threatens to do the same 
to me if I won’t come back with the gang. I suppose 
it’s just as fair either way around.” 

Yes,” Martin admitted. It’s just as fair for 
one fellow to use a gun as for another, but it makes 
a lot of difference at which end of the gun you stand.” 

Well, suppose he does choose to tell. What harm 
can he do? ” 

Not much to you, Ted, for you never did any- 
thing very desperate. If he lets on that I was mixed 
up in that Arnold affair, for instance, it will get me 
into a peck of trouble.” 

Ted nodded sympathetically and looked perplexed. 


264 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


Mr. Archelaus Arnold was an eccentric scholar who 
lived in the neighborhood. A man of considerable in- 
herited wealth, he had filled his home with many 
quaint, rare, and artistic specimens of the various arts 
and crafts of ancient and modern times. 

He seemed to have a fondness for all created things 
except boys. These he regarded as intolerable nui- 
sances, and never failed to condemn their noise and 
general restlessness whenever an opportunity presented 
itself. He had been a bitter foe of the Scipios when 
that gang had flourished in the neighborhood, and one 
night a short time before this story commences the 
boys had determined to have revenge upon their 
enemy. 

On one evening each week, Mr. Arnold’s little cot- 
tage was deserted. The meeting of a local society 
interested in archaeology called him from the cloistered 
seclusion of his study, and the mid-week service of a 
church in the neighborhood claimed the attendance of 
his housekeeper — a person so quaint and curious that 
rumor reported that she had been a mummy in her 
early life. Most of the boys believed that Mr. Arnold 
had found her among the ruins of Babylonia or some 
other nation that never sent an ambassador to the 
United States of America. 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 


265 


These two people were the only occupants of the 
house. The clarion call of duty, whether in the form 
of science or of religion, seemed equally clear to both 
of them, and neither would fail in heeding it; hence on 
this one night the cottage was dark and defenseless, 
and gave the opportunity desired. 

The boys contrived a scheme by the workings of 
which a bucket of water would enthusiastically empty 
itself over the first person who disturbed a string be- 
low. This arrangement they determined to place 
above the back door so that the old crank ” (as Mr. 
Arnold was affectionately called) might have his fires 
of genius quenched, his enthusiasm dampened, and his 
clothing moistened quite perceptibly. 

Arriving upon the scene, the boys were surprised to 
find the door partly open. This was the more start- 
ling because both Mr. Arnold and his housekeeper 
were most careful persons, and never was a door or 
window left open when the house was temporarily de- 
serted. 

Many tales had reached the boys concerning the 
quaint and curious treasures which the old scholar had 
accumulated and stored within his house. They had 
felt a consuming curiosity to explore its mysteries, 
but no opportunity ever had been afforded them. Now 


266 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


they had but to step over the threshold and enter the 
realm of mystery. 

A brief conference was held. A few of the Scipios 
were at first unwilling to take the risk, but the bolder 
spirits ridiculed their fears, and very soon all were 
groping along a dark and narrow hallway. 

Scipio and one or two others carried matches, and 
these they lighted as they went forward. By the 
flickering, uncertain light they found the door to Mr. 
Arnold’s study. 

Entering this room, the boys paused to get their 
bearings. Before they had spent a full minute here 
at the goal of their explorations, they heard a noise in 
the room beyond. Then a door opened, and a man’s 
voice cried out in alarm. 

The boys were panic-stricken. Stopping for noth- 
ing, they rushed outside, not daring to pause until they 
had put several blocks between themselves and the 
house of Mr. Arnold. 

In leaving the study, one of the boys ran into a low 
stand which was overturned. A crash as of china 
breaking sounded immediately, but no one dared stop 
to investigate the damage done. 

Finding that no effort to pursue them was being 
made, the Scipios halted and in excited tones discussed 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 


267 


their adventure, especially the narrow escape from cap- 
ture. The water bucket and the trick which they had 
planned almost was forgotten in the excitement of this 
new sensation. 

There was a sequel to their adventure, however, 
which filled these boys with alarm and apprehension. 
The newspapers next day contained highly-colored re- 
ports of a robbery which had been suffered by Arche- 
laus Arnold, the distinguished scholar and archaeolo- 
gist of Dunstanburg. According to these always relia- 
ble chronicles, Mr. Arnold had a certain vase which 
was the gem of his collection. It was a rare specimen 
of Etruscan pottery, at least three hundred years older 
than the Christian era. This vase was kept on a 
stand in Mr. Arnold’s study. The newspapers stated 
that Mr. Arnold, returning from the weekly meeting 
of the archaeological society, found his study in some 
confusion. The vase was gone, the stand overturned, 
and some fragments of pottery were scattered over 
the carpet, as if to persuade him that the vase in ques- 
tion had been broken. The pieces, however, did not 
in any way suggest Etruscan pottery, and the old 
scholar was much distressed. Not a single clue had 
been discovered that might aid in the recovery of the 
vase, and Mr. Arnold had offered a reward of twenty- 


268 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

five dollars for the return of his treasure. Nothing 
else was missing, and the whole affair was mysterious 
above an3^hing reported in a long time. 

This was as much as the newspapers could state 
definitely. One or two theories were advanced, but 
they were vague and more or less improbable. 

Panic seized the Scipios when these reports were 
spread broadcast, and each boy in the gang went about 
with the fear of arrest hanging over him like Dam- 
ocles’ sword. 

The days passed and no one demanded of them 
where the Etruscan vase was concealed, so the boys 
breathed more freely, and did not cross the street or 
dodge around a corner whenever a policeman ap- 
peared. 

Ted Randolph vowed that he never again would 
engage in such dangerous mischief, and kept out of 
one or two later affairs in which the Scipios were in- 
volved. Then came his open revolt, and later his en- 
trance into the Oak Street Boys’ Club. 

Jack Radcliff, in some way, picked up bits of con- 
versation and vague hints which led him to suspect 
that the Scipios had a guilty knowledge of the where- 
abouts of the Etruscan vase. It was this fact that 
he communicated to Dick after the baseball game, in 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 269 

explanation of his statement that the club would do 
well to avoid the Scipios in the future. 

The months had rolled around and nothing had 
been heard about the vase, but Martin and Ted might 
be pardoned for feeling somewhat alarmed at the 
prospect of being accused publicly of having a share 
in its disappearance. While they knew that the other 
Scipios were equally guilty, they realized how shrewd 
and clever was the leader of the gang in evading re- 
sponsibility, and they feared that they alone would be 
made to appear guilty if the gang sought revenge for 
a refusal to return to the ranks. 

While they considered the matter, the telephone bell 
rang, and soon Martin was summoned to the wire. 
In a short time he was back, much excited. 

That was Mr. Pearson ! ’’ he announced. Jim’s 
gone! You remember little Jim — the fellow we put 
in that farm school. He skipped after dinner, and 
hasn’t been seen since. Mr. Pearson tried to get Dick, 
but he wasn’t at the club and he hasn’t any ’phone 
home. What’ll we do ? ” 

Was there any row at the school? Any reason 
for his leaving? ” 

Martin shook his head. ^‘No! The kid was 
tickled to death with everything and was getting along 


270 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


swimmingly. He ate his dinner, went out toward the 
house where they keep the farm things, as if he was 
after a hoe or rake or something, and hasn’t been seen 
since. One of the teachers saw him just before he 
went into the shop, but after that he seemed to drop 
out of sight.” 

" Let’s go down and talk it over with Mr. Brooks.” 

“ Better wait till after dinner. We haven’t time to 
get around there and back before the bell rings, and 
Jim or no Jim, I’m hungry.” 

“ I wonder what possessed him to quit when he was 
getting on so well.” 

“ Maybe he didn’t leave because he wanted to.” 

“ What do you mean, Martin? ” 

“ Don’t you remember what he told Dick about al- 
ways having lived with some gang? Well — maybe 
they found him and got him back again.” 

“ That’s right ! I remember ! I wish we could 
rescue him. All that’s been done will be spoiled if he 
falls into the hands of those men — whoever they are.” 

They talked for some minutes without coming to 
any definite conclusion, then went down to dinner de- 
termined to hurry around to the club as soon as the 
meal was over that they might confer with the leaders 
regarding Jim’s disappearance. 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 


271 


Early in the evening, they reached the club, and 
found that Mr. Brooks had not yet returned. While 
they waited for him in the office, the telephone rang 
and Ted answered it. 

“ Hello — yes — oh, hello, Don ! — What’s up ? — 
No, I haven’t seen him since last night. — Wait a min- 
ute. I’ll ask Martin. He’s right here. Martin, have 
you seen Jack Radcliff to-day? ” 

“ No. He was here last night and went home early. 
I haven’t seen him since.” 

Ted turned back to the instrument and reported the 
result to Don. They held a short conversation which 
caused Ted to grow more excited all the while, then 
he hung up the receiver and swung around, facing 
Martin. 

“Jack Radcliff hasn’t been seen since noon,” he 
cried. “ He was out to school this afternoon and col- 
lected the money for the class pins — about seventy- 
five dollars. Don hasn’t seen him since. Say ! 
We’re getting all snarled up in mysteries.” 

Martin whistled. “ Well, Jack’s straight ! ” he an- 
nounced positively. “ You can bank on that. What- 
ever’s happened to him, he hasn’t skipped with the 
cash. Maybe he’ll turn up before the evening’s over. 
You see, we’re all excited over Jim dropping out of 


272 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


sight, and everything else looks like a big mystery to 
us.” 

Mr. Brooks’ voice sounded in the hall just then, and 
in a moment he was in the office. 

“ Have either of you fellows seen McBridges 
lately?” he asked, before they could tell him their 
sensational news. 

Neither of them had. 

“ He hasn’t been home since morning, apparently,” 
Mr. Brooks went on. “ A man stopped at the office 
here just as I was about to go home to dinner. He 
inquired if McBridges was likely to be here this even- 
ing. Of course, I told him that it was very doubtful. 
The man was a stranger to me and would leave no 
name or message, but he told me that he had called 
twice at McBridges’ house and was told each time that 
Henry was not in and had not been seen since morn- 
ing. He could get no information at the house con- 
cerning his whereabouts or the probable time of his 
return. Apparently McBridges has suddenly dropped 
out of sight.” 

“ Why did the man come here ? ” Martin wanted to 
know. 

“ Some boys in the neighborhood, with whom he 


MESSAGES FROM SCIPIO 


273 


talked, suggested that he might find McBridges here,” 
Mr. Brooks replied. 

“Well, at this rate there won’t be anyone left in 
Dunstanburg by the end of next month ! ” Ted ex- 
claimed plaintively. “ We’ll surely have to get pad- 
locks and chains and fasten ourselves to the landscape 
so that we can’t vanish into nothingness.” 

Then they told Mr. Brooks about Jim, and also re- 
peated Don’s report concerning the absence of Jack 
Radclifif. 


CHAPTER XXIV 


SEARCHING FOR CLUES 

“ There’s one thing I’m thankful for,” Ted ob- 
served when they had given Mr. Brooks all the in- 
formation they could. “ To-morrow will be Satur- 
day, and we can spend the whole day hunting for 
clues. If we had to go to school, just as usual, with 
all this excitement in our systems, I don’t believe we’d 
get very high marks.” 

“ I hope Jack will turn up all right,” Martin said 
anxiously. “ He’s steady as clock-work, and it looks 
bad to have him disappear just when he has so much 
money. Of course, we know that Jack’s honest, but 
there are lots of people who’ll be suspicious and say 
things that are sarcastic and mean. You know how 
they sort of shrug their shoulders, and look as if they 
could tell heaps if they would, and throw out all kinds 
of hints, when really they don’t know any more about 
it than the man in the moon’s grandfather.” 

“ Yes, that’s human nature,” sighed Mr. Brooks. 
“ There are so many people who seem really to enjoy 
274 


SEARCHING FOR CLUES 


275 


hearing a damaging report of a man’s character or 
mode of living. They take keen delight in spreading 
slanderous gossip and scandal of various sort They 
immediately jump at the worst possible conclusions 
whenever a person’s conduct is at all unusual. Yet, 
many of these people are shining lights in their re- 
spective churches, and vociferously profess a religion 
which condemns this attitude.” 

They get stung, lots of times,” Ted asserted. 

When you’ve jumped on a fellow for something, and 
he’s proven innocent afterward, it makes you feel 
cheap as anything. Even if he’s guilty, it’s a mean 
trick to hit a fellow when he’s down.” 

Don came in a little later, anxious and excited, and 
quickly told them the few things he knew that might 
throw light on Jack’s sudden disappearance. 

Jack had attended school during the afternoon. 
Don waited at the gate for him until long after three 
o’clock, then returned to the classroom to seek him. 
The room was empty, and only a few persons lingered 
in the building, as Doh discovered in walking through 
the school. Thinking that Jack had missed him in 
some way, Don called at his home, but the boy was 
not there, nor had he arrived up to the time Don left 
for the club. His parents were very anxious, but 


276 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

hardly knew what steps to take in order to find their 
son. 

Jack and Don were in the graduating class of one 
of the Dunstanburg public schools. For some weeks, 
a committee had been seeking a suitable class-pin, and 
when one finally was approved by the class. Jack was 
elected treasurer of the fund that was to provide a pin 
for each prospective graduate. 

“We had to get all the money in to-day,” Don ex- 
plained. “ You see, the Easter holidays come next 
week, and we were going to order the pins to-morrow, 
so’s to have ’em when we come back after Easter. A 
few paid in advance, but most of the girls and all the 
fellows left it until the last day. Jack was raking in 
the coin all day long — ” 

“ And it amounted to about seventy-five dollars ? ” 
Ted inquired. 

“ A little less — between seventy and seventy-five.” 

“ What did Jack do with it? ” 

“ He put it all in his inside pocket.” 

“ Loose?” 

“No — in an old wallet. It was mostly in bills, 
because he had to make change for a lot of them who’d 
brought two dollars. The pins cost one-fifty.” 

“ Do you know whether Jack has received any mail 


SEARCHING FOR CLUES 


277 


lately, Don? Or has any stranger been talking to 
him ? Have you noticed anything at all unusual about 
his daily life?’’ Mr. Brooks was entering the in- 
vestigation now. 

'' No, sir. Not a thing. As far as I know, this 
last week has been just like any other.” 

And there has been no ” — Mr. Brooks hesitated 
— no trouble at his home, Don ? ” 

Oh, no, Mr. Brooks ! There’s only one thing I 
can think of that’s happened out of the ordinary, and 
that wasn’t very much in itself. This afternoon, about 
two o’clock, Mr. Sprague sent for Jack. He’s the 
principal, you know. Jack came back in a few min- 
utes, and didn’t seem excited at all so I supposed he 
just wanted a report about the pins.” 

^^Hm-m! That isn’t much,” Mr. Brooks admitted, 
but it’s worth investigating, Don, in the absence of 
anything else. I know Mr. Sprague very well, and I 
think, if you fellows don’t mind staying here, that 
I’ll ride up to his house and have a talk with him. 

Mr. Pearson and Mr. Arnold are upstairs in the 
gym, and there are several men in the game room. If 
you will look out for matters here in the office, I’ll 
try to be back soon to relieve you. There is nothing 
special to be done for the next half-hour, I think.” 


278 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Mr. Brooks slipped on his coat as he spoke, and 
hurried toward the corner, from which point the trolley- 
cars would convey him directly to the home of the 
principal. 

The boys were kept busy in the office during his 
absence, and had little time for further consideration 
of Jack’s case. The minutes passed quickly, and be- 
fore they realized that he was due, Mr. Brooks re- 
turned. 

“ That point was important after all, Don,” he said, 
closing the door to insure privacy. “ Mr. Sprague 
told me that a man called him on the telephone early 
in the afternoon, claiming to be an agent of this firm 
that has the order for the class-pins. He stated that 
business had called him to some of the cities farther 
north, and that on his way back to New York he de- 
cided to stop over at Dunstanburg for a few hours, 
that he might arrange the details of the order from the 
school. This surely was considerate of him, so Mr. 
Sprague invited him to call at the school a little after 
three, to confer with Jack and the class committee. 
Then Mr. Sprague sent for Jack and told him of the 
arrangement. When school was dismissed. Jack went 
directly to the office, but the agent had not arrived. 
Very soon, however, he telephoned the news that he 


SEARCHING FOR CLUES 


279 


was detained at a hotel near the station, waiting for a 
man who had failed to keep his appointment. He 
asked that Jack (who had conducted the correspond- 
ence on behalf of the class), come down there to con- 
fer with him. Apparently, the request was fair, and 
Jack had no objection to calling upon this man — a 
Mr. Stover he called himself — at the Commercial 
House. Mr. Sprague is an unusually prudent man, so 
he suggested that Jack leave the money at the school 
for safe-keeping. He feared that this might prove 
merely a clever scheme to induce Jack to surrender the 
money to a shrewd schemer who really had no connec- 
tion with the jewelry concern. Jack turned the money 
over to Mr. Sprague, and hurried off to meet this Mr. 
Stover. Mr. Sprague still has the money, but has 
heard nothing further, either from Jack or from the 
jewelry firm. That was all I could learn.’’ 

Jack must have gone out of the front door while 
I was waiting in the school yard ! ” cried Don. 

That’s how we missed each other.” 

Let’s hustle down to the Commercial House and 
see if we can find out anything about Jack,” Ted sug- 
gested, and Mr. Brooks agreed that it would be wise 
to try this source of information next. 

Anyhow, I’m glad Jack had sense enough to leave 


28 o the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


the money with Mr. Sprague,” Don declared. 
“ People can’t be saying how queer it is that he should 
clear out just now when he has so much money.” 

“ I’ll bet that man who called himself Stover was 
just a clever swindler,” Martin asserted excitedly. 
“ He wanted to get hold of that money by making 
believe he was an agent for the class-pin people. I 
wonder what he did to Jack, though! He didn’t get 
the money, that’s certain. Maybe he’s hanging on to 
him in the hope of getting a ransom or working the 
pin fund out of him in some way.” 

“ We were talking a few minutes ago about people 
who always were ready to believe the worst report 
that reached them,” Ted suggested with a sort of 
ironical smile. “ This man Stover may be all that he 
said he was, for all we know to the contrary.” 

“ Well, then — what’s become of Jack? ” Martin de- 
manded belligerently. “ If Stover’s all right, how 
does it happen that nothing’s been heard from Jack 
since he went down to the hotel to meet him ? ” 

“ Wait till next week. I can tell you better then,” 
was the evasive response. 

After a short time, the Commercial House was 
reached, and Martin, acting as spokesman, interviewed 
the clerk. Yes, Mr. Stover had been there during the 


SEARCHING FOR CLUES 


281 

day. He was not a stranger to the clerk, having been 
a guest of the hotel at other times. Yes, a boy had 
called to see him, shortly after three o’clock. Mr. 
Stover had been taken suddenly ill during the inter- 
view, and a physician had been summoned. As he 
insisted upon getting back to the city, the doctor had 
prescribed for him, and he and this boy had boarded 
a train for New York about half -past four. 

'' Well, of all things! ” Don gasped, when they had 
thanked the clerk and turned away. Jack in New 
York! I wonder if that man really was sick, or 
whether it was just a put-up job.” 

'' If Jack’s all right, why doesn’t he telegraph to his 
folks ? ” Martin demanded. 

Perhaps he has,” Ted suggested. ‘‘If he went 
down on the 4:28, he’s been in the city only about half 
an hour. Give him time! Let’s go up to his house 
now and see if his folks have heard from him.” 

They hastened to retrace their steps until Jack’s 
home was reached. A messenger from the local tele- 
graph office came out of the gate just before they en- 
tered, and Ted cried triumphantly, “There! What 
did I tell you ? I’ll bet a cookie Jack’s folks have had 
a telegram from him.” 

When the boys were admitted, they found Jack’s 


2S2 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


parents much relieved. A telegram from him had 
just reached them, and the boys eagerly read the brief 
message which it conveyed : 

Suddenly called New York. Back Saturday after- 
noon. Sending night-letter. 

‘‘ Jack.” 

What’s a night-letter ? ” Don wanted to know. 

Oh ! that’s a new stunt that the telegraph com- 
panies are working,” Martin told him, and it’s all 
right, too! You send a letter at night by telegraph 
and it’s delivered next morning. You’re allowed fifty 
words instead of ten, and the cost is just the same as 
a ten-word dispatch sent in the daytime.” 

The boys told Jack’s parents what they had learned 
from various sources, and with this information and 
the brief message conveyed by telegraph, they formed 
a theory that Jack had been with Mr. Stover when he 
was suddenly stricken, and had gone to the city, in 
order to minister to him until he was in the hands of 
friends. 

It would be just like Jack to do it,” his mother 
said. If he felt that this man needed it. Jack would 
help him willingly. He wouldn’t stop to think of any- 


SEARCHING FOR CLUES 283 

thing else. He has a tender heart, and any trouble 
or suffering reaches his sympathies very quickly/’ 

We’ll hear from him in the morning,” Mr. Rad- 
cliff added. Then we can tell more definitely what 
he has been doing with himself these last few hours.” 

The boys promised to call in the morning in order 
to learn any new developments. Then they hurried 
around to the club to report to Mr. Brooks. 

Saturday morning, soon after breakfast, the three 
boys with Dick, who had joined the trio, called at 
Jack’s home to inquire for news. 

Mrs. Radcliff showed them Jack’s letter which had 
arrived only a few minutes earlier, and the boys 
eagerly scanned the few lines: 

Called at Commercial House after school to see 
man about class-pins,” the dispatch read. He was 
suddenly taken sick. Wanted me to go to New York 
with him. He is much better now. Will stay here 
all night. Back Saturday afternoon two-six. ' I am 
well. Everything all right. — Jack.” 

That’s good ! ” Don cried heartily. '' I was 
afraid something had happened to him. We’ll be 


284 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

down at the station with bells on to meet him when he 
gets in.” 

The usual throng of people in and about the Dun- 
stanburg station was increased by four a few minutes 
before two that afternoon. The boys hoped ardently 
that the train would be on time, and consulted the sta- 
tion clock at least once every two minutes until a dis- 
tant whistle heralded the approach of the train. 

“ There he comes ! ” cried Dick. “ Lead the way, 
O valiant Sir Donald, and we will fall on his heck.” 

“ Look out that you don’t fall on your nose,” Ted 
warned them, and they moved along the platform to- 
ward the tracks. 

Almost the first person to alight from the train was 
Jack Radcliff. His waiting friends set up a glad shout 
of welcome, and soon a joyful reunion was in progress. 

“ Everything’s all right ! ” he declared jubilantly, 
“ but I must hurry home now. I’m afraid mother’s 
been worried about me. I’ll tell you the whole story 
to-night at the club. It’s a long yarn and I haven’t 
time to say very much now.” 

They walked together in the direction of Jack’s 
home, taking several short cuts to save time. Pres- 
ently the house so familiar to Jack was reached, and 
he parted from them and ran up the steps. 


SEARCHING FOR CLUES 285 

The boys noticed that the door opened before he 
reached it, and that his mother gave a joyful welcome 
to her boy. 

Ted glanced quickly toward the door, then turned 
away, while a lump rose in his throat and a mist 
clouded his vision. In his early boyhood, there had 
been one to greet him that way, but since his mother 
had gone from him such scenes brought back his heart- 
ache and left him with a helpless sense of loss. 

It was well for him that the club was shaping his 
life in such a wholesome fashion, and that he clung 
with such sturdy determination to the high ideals 
which were there set before him. 


CHAPTER XXV 


NIGHT WORK 

That night, the five boys sought one of the small 
rooms in the club building, four of them eager to hear 
and the fifth no less eager to tell the story of an un- 
usual experience. 

“ I went down to the hotel right after school,” Jack 
began, “ to see this Mr. Stover about the class-pins. 
I wasn’t suspicious at all until Mr. Sprague told me 
I’d better leave the money behind with him — ” 

“ Yes, he’s wearing a new necktie to-day,” Don 
commented. 

“ G’long with your nonsense ! He didn’t buy it with 
this money! You see, it seemed perfectly natural to 
me that a man who knew all about this business and 
was passing right by the place should stop in to talk 
things over. Maybe there might be a commission in 
it for him. Even when Mr. Stover telephoned that 
he couldn’t come to the school, I didn’t suspect any- 
thing.” 


286 


NIGHT WORK 287 

Innocent, trustful creature, isn’t he?” Dick mur- 
mured. 

Jack made a face at the interrupter and continued, 
But when Mr. Sprague looked sort of queer and said 
I’d better not take the money with me, I did feel a bit 
shaky. 

Well, anyhow, I went down there and asked for 
Mr. Stover. He was busy. This man he was wait- 
ing for came before I got there, but didn’t stay long. 
When he left, I went upstairs to a room on the second 
floor, and Mr. Stover shook hands with me and 
seemed so pleasant that I got more suspicious all the 
time. 

He took some samples out of a bag and showed 
me all the different ways the pins could be made up. 
While he was talking, his face got awfully white and 
he fell back in his chair. I thought he’d fainted, so 
I hustled out and called to a porter who was in the 
hall. He told the clerk, and they had a doctor there 
in a few minutes. 

The doctor said that Mr. Stover must stay there 
all night, but he wouldn’t do it. He said it was very 
important that he should get back to New York right 
away. Then the doctor said he couldn’t travel alone, 
and I offered to go with him. You see, he’d been nice 


288 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


to me, and he seemed to want to get back the worst 
way. I felt sorry for him. 

“ He was mighty grateful, and sent me over to get 
seats in the Pullman car on the 4:28 and to buy a 
ticket for myself. I ought to have telegraphed home 
right then and there. If I had, it would have pre- 
vented all the fuss and mystery that developed later. 
But I was in an awful hurry, and had been more or 
less upset by all the excitement, so I didn’t do it. 

“ The doctor gave Mr. Stover some stuff, and told 
me what to do in case he had another attack. Then 
we helped him over to the station and went down on 
the 4:28. Mr. Stover was pretty limp at first, but 
after a little he began to feel better. He told me that 
he got these spells whenever he worked too hard and 
that he had been tearing around like all possessed for 
nearly a month. It’s a kind of heart weakness. 

“Well, let’s see! We got to the city, and Mr. 
Stover had me call one of these automobile coaches 
with a thing on like a gas meter.” 

“ Taxicabs, they call ’em,” Martin informed him. 

Jack nodded. “ I wish you fellows could have seen 
me riding around in style. Some class to me, all right ! 
I sent a telegram home from the station. Mr. Stover 


NIGHT WORK 289 

told me rd better stay with him all night, so I sent 
word to look for me on Saturday. 

Mr. Stover is one of the members of this jewelry 
firm that has the order for our class-pins. He lives 
in a big house near that street where so many automo- 
biles go up and down. Say! there’s a regular string 
of ’em, and you can smell the gasoline more’n a 
block.” 

Fifth Avenue, I guess,” Martin suggested. 

‘‘ Maybe. Well, the house where Mr. Stover lives 
is seven stories high, and he lives in the third. I went 
home with him, because he wanted me to. He seemed 
to be afraid he’d keel over again. I thought maybe 
I’d come right back as soon as I got Mr. Stover settled, 
but he wouldn’t listen to such a thing. I was just as 
glad, because I couldn’t have caught anything but the 
owl train, and that doesn’t get in here till ’way past 
midnight. 

We got there to Mr. Stover’s all right, and I was 
introduced to his wife and daughter — ” 

Ah ! Here’s where it gets romantic,” Ted ob- 
served slyly. See him blush I The noble hero and 
the beautiful shero — ” 

Say, chase yourself, will you?” Jack broke in. 


290 THE OAK STREET BOYSV CLUB 


Mr. Stover said I’d have to eat his dinner for him, 
because he wasn’t hungry. You can bet I was, 
though I felt like a three-cent piece with a hole in it 
at first. I wasn’t dressed up or anything, and the 
style was fierce ! ” 

Never mind, Jacko ! ” Ted murmured. You 
saved her father, and if you had worn overalls, you 
still would have won favor in the eyes of yonder fair 
daughter. I can see her gazing upon your simple 
costume and marking your manly strength and saying 
— what did she say. Jack?” 

Your curiosity is vulgar in the extreme,” Jack 
responded severely. Miss Stover has not yet 
reached her fourth birthday. Now are you frost- 
bitten ? 

It was a bully spread, but everything was stylish 
to kill!” 

Did you eat your soup with a nut-pick. Jack?” 
Martin inquired. That’s considered good form 
now.” 

Sure — and the ice cream with an ice-pick. We 
had so many forks and spoons and things scattered 
around that it seemed as if the firm kept its stock of 
goods here instead of in storage. 

‘‘ They sent for their family doctor, and he said 


NIGHT WORK 


291 


that Mr. Stover was getting along all right, but would 
have to keep quiet for a time. Then I sent off that 
thing they call a night-letter. Pretty soon I went to 
bed. 

Mr. Stover was feeling first rate this morning. 
The doctor wouldn't let him go to business, but his 
partner came to see him and they were jabbering away 
at a great rate when I left. 

They were awfully grateful to me — sent me up 
to the station in one of these electric cabs and said lots 
of nice things. Well, I hopped on the train and came 
home. I guess that's all. It was a funny experience, 
wasn't it ? " 

“ Very funny ! " Ted agreed. Extremely comical ! 
But it wasn't a little bit funny, Jacko, when Don told 
us that you had stepped off the globe. You had us all 
scared." 

I was ashamed to think how suspicious I was at 
first," Jack confessed. The Stovers are just as nice 
as they can be, but just think! I was so afraid of 
him that I left the money with Mr. Sprague." 

It just shows how silly it is to imagine that every- 
body's a villain," Ted commented. ‘‘ Now if this had 
been a story, Jack would have been the victim of a 
schemer by this time, and would have been robbed or 


292 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

kidnapped or something. That adventure of his is 
tame alongside of what it might have been.” 

“ Tame, is it? ” gasped Jack. “ Tame, did you re- 
mark? Well, if this is tame, I don’t want anything 
wild.” 

“ When I write a book, I’m going to cut out all 
swindlers and other kinds of criminals,” Ted an- 
nounced. “ All my characters are going to be angels, 
and it’ll be as exciting as anything to read how they 
keep their wings manicured, or whatever you call it.” 

“ Sugar-cured, perhaps,” Don suggested. 

Then they told Jack of the sudden disappearance of 
Jim, and mentioned the fact that McBridges also had 
dropped out of sight during the past thirty-six hours. 

“ I’ve had hopes of Scip,” Ted said in a disappointed 
tone. “ I knew he was here in the club, and I thought 
maybe when we got control of things down here we 
could brace him up. Somehow, he never seemed to 
me to be a hopeless case. Of course, he was wild and 
rough. He did a lot of things that were wrong — 
some that would have landed him in jail, most likely, 
if he’d been caught. But it always seemed as if he 
was just doing it for the excitement. He wanted to 
be the leader of the gang. He was proud of being 
called Scipio the Scrapper. He wanted to be more 


NIGHT WORK 


293 

wild and reckless and daring than any fellow in the 
gang. It was a — a — mania with him.’’ 

He was different at home,” Martin added. I 
was there with him one evening. His mother isn’t 
very well, and Scip seemed to try to be gentle and 
quiet when he was with her. But, as Ted says, this 
idea of being thought wild and sporty was a regular 
craze with him. It pulled harder than anything else 
when it came right down to the way he acted.” 

I’m afraid he’s in trouble^’ Dick announced. 
^^When he was traveling with Sumner’s crowd, he 
got pretty heavily into debt. The pace was too swift 
for him. They used to gamble and lay bets on this, 
that, and the other thing whenever they had a chance. 
Lots of times. I’ve caught Scip shooting craps or 
playing penny-ante or something like that, and a fel- 
low who gambles is more likely to steal than one who 
doesn’t.” 

I don’t see much good in Scip,” Don acknowl- 
edged. “ He’s a bad egg.” 

That’s the reason they named him Hen — ry,” Jack 
informed him; ‘^but, Don, how can you call a fellow 
a bad egg when he’s so fresh? ” 

Don raised his hands in a gesture of helplessness. 

Well, I wish we could get hold of him and brace 


294 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


him up, for his mother’s sake as well as his own,” 
Martin said earnestly. “ I’m afraid it will go hard 
with her if he leaves home now and she finds out the 
kind of life he’s been leading.” 

“ I’m willing to do all I can to help,” Don volun- 
teered, “ but I think Scip’s is a hopeless case.” 

Dick shook his head. “ Then you’ll never help him, 
Don,” he asserted. “If you honestly think Mc- 
Bridges isn’t worth helping, you can’t do much for 
him. You never can help a fellow if you lose faith in 
him.” 

“ Well, I suppose I’ll have to change my mind, 
then,” Don declared. “ Anyhow, I won’t cross my 
McBridges until I come to them. I’ll try to believe 
that he’ll improve like people do who write patent 
medicine testimonials for the newspapers to print.” 

“ If he’d done nothing worse than shoot craps and 
such things, it wouldn’t be so bad,” Martin suggested. 

“ Bad enough ! ” Dick retorted positively. “ It 
stands to reason that a thing a fellow has to do on 
the sly isn’t good for him. Half the pleasure of gam- 
bling lies in the hope that you’re going to win some- 
thing that you haven’t paid for. The other half 
consists of the excitement — you get all worked up 
thinking how you’re going to get the better of some 


NIGHT WORK 29S 

other fellow because you're shrewd or lucky or some 
fool thing like that." 

Thus speaketh the philosopher," laughed Ted. 
You speak as if you'd had experience, Dick. Do 
we see before us a reformed gambler? " 

Dick was silent a moment. Then he said soberly, 
There's no reason why I shouldn't tell you fellows 
about it. It came more than two years ago — just 
after the club was started. I was traveling with a 
crowd that was rather wild, and we used to gamble 
in a small way. I had no money — only a weekly 
allowance of fifty cents. The others were older, most 
of them in business. I couldn't afford to gamble, and 
wouldn't at first, but they laughed at me and called me 
a sissy and such things. Of course, that finished me. 
I wanted to be thought manly and independent, so I 
gave in. At first I seemed to win. Probably they 
let me. Then I got excited, and had visions of how 
much money I could get in this way. I plunged in 
and soon found myself in debt five dollars or more. 
Then I quit, and oh! how sore I was. I knew then 
what it was to be bankrupt! 

The fellows began to press me for payment of my 
gambling debts, and suggested ways in which I could 
get the money. I realized how much harder a gam- 


296 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

bier has to fight against the temptation to steal than 
others do. Oh! It was awful to feel that I was in 
the power of such a crowd. I wouldn’t get money 
for them in any dishonest way, so they threatened to 
expose me — to tell the folks at home, school prin- 
cipal, anybody, everybody! Oh! I was miserable! 

“ Then Mr. Brooks got hold of me, and I told him 
all about it. He loaned me the money to settle. He 
made those fellows come to his house and sign receipts, 
releasing me from all claims. My ! I was glad to get 
rid of that crowd, but still I was in debt. I worked 
and scrimped and saved — never spent a cent unless 
I had to, and finally paid Mr. Brooks all I owed him. 

“ You can imagine how much I think of Mr. Brooks, 
and how much the club has done for me. That’s why 
I’m willing to work hard, and help any fellow who 
seems to need it. I might have been shipwrecked if 
it hadn’t been for Mr. Brooks and the club.” 

Dick’s friends were silent a moment, then they 
expressed their sympathy and assured him that he was 
all the stronger for having passed through such an 
experience. 

Martin drew out his watch and announced that it 
was time to go home. 

“ This hasn’t exactly been night work,” he declared. 


NIGHT WORK 


297 

but if we can get hold of Scip and brace him up, it 
will be a first-class ending of all our talk to-night/’ 

A few days later, an express company delivered a 
small package to Jack. At first, he thought it was 
the class-pins, arriving a week ahead of time, but 
further investigation revealed a small box addressed 
to himself. 

Jack carefully removed the layers of tissue paper 
and raised the cover. Within, on a bed of soft cot- 
ton, lay something that he long had dreamed of pos- 
sessing — a gold watch. 

In stunned surprise, almost in reverence. Jack re- 
moved the time-piece, plain yet beautiful in its sim- 
plicity and quite beyond anything his dreams had 
suggested. With the gift came an appreciative letter 
from Mr. Stover, and engraved inside the cover 
was this simple testimonial to Jack’s kindness to a 
stranger : 


John Herbert Radcliff, 
An Unselfish Friend.” 


CHAPTER XXVI 


DISCOVERIES 

The Easter holidays arrived, bringing a welcome 
relaxation from school work. 

One morning during the holiday week, Mr. Hunt 
called Martin on the telephone soon after reaching 
his office and suggested a way of combining business 
with pleasure that quite took Martin’s fancy. 

Hurrying upstairs, he sought Ted and laid the mat- 
ter before him. 

“ Want to take a sail, Ted ? ” he cried eagerly. “ A 
string of brick barges started off about two hours ago 
for New York. An emergency order’s just come in, 
and father wants the bricks delivered somewhere else. 
We’re to call at the office, get the papers, then go after 
the barges in a motor boat. There’s one at the dock 
that belongs to the company and I know how to run 
it. We keep on down the river until we overhaul the 
barges, then give the papers to one of the men and 
come back. Savvy ? ” 

“ Sure ! Me for the briny deep ! ” cried Ted, reach- 
298 


DISCOVERIES 


299 

ing for his sweater. Better put your opera cloak 
on, Martin. It’ll be cold on the river.” 

Mr. Hunt made his headquarters in the office of a 
company that dealt in lime, clay, and bricks. Although 
he was president of this corporation, and devoted con- 
siderable time to its affairs, Mr. Hunt was interested 
also in several other Dunstanburg enterprises, so that 
his different activities kept him very busy and made 
him prominent in the commercial life of the city. 

The boys secured the papers which were to be de- 
livered to the representative of the company on the 
brick barges, then went down to the dock where the 
little motor boat was lying in readiness for emergen- 
cies. 

We ought to overhaul them inside of two hours,” 
Martin said, as he started the boat down the river. 

Brick barges just poke along, and they haven’t much 
of a start on us.” 

The day was bright and fair, and the advance of 
spring quite apparent on the banks of the river. The 
boys were glad to be out on such a glorious morning 
and talked happily of various matters in which both 
were interested, as the boat plowed its way through 
the dark-blue water. 

There’s a long string of barges ahead,” Martin 


300 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

announced presently. “ Will you take the wheel a 
minute, Ted? I want to see if they’re the ones we 
want.” 

Martin had brought with him a pair of field glasses, 
and now he took them out of the case and looked care- 
fully at the distant barges. 

Ted heard him utter an exclamation of surprise, 
and wondered what had happened. In a minute 
Martin cried; 

“ Ted ! who do you suppose is on that barge nearest 
us?” 

“ General Grant ? ” 

“ Rats ! You’re a champion guesser. Look 
through the glasses and see if you can locate the one 
I mean.” 

Martin handed the glasses to Ted and resumed his 
place at the wheel. 

“ You’re right, Martin,” Ted responded after a 
brief survey. ” It’s Jim.” 

“ Well, how in the world did he get there? ” 

“That’s a question easier to ask than to answer. 
Are those the boats you’re looking for ? ” 

Martin nodded. “ We’ll catch up with them in a 
few minutes,” he replied, changing the course of the 
small boat. “ Then we’ll find out about Jim.” 


DISCOVERIES 


301 


Steadily they overhauled the slow-moving barges, 
until their boat was alongside the nearest one. Some- 
one tossed them a rope which Ted made fast, and they 
floated slowly along together, Martin having shut ofif 
the power. 

The boys climbed aboard the big, awkward craft 
and made known their errand. Although they tried 
to catch a glimpse of Jim, he was nowhere in sight. 
The boys were determined to seek an explanation, 
however, and when Martin had delivered all the mes- 
sages entrusted to him, he inquired of the captain what 
Jim was doing on the boat. Much to his surprise, 
this man — a veteran in the service of the company — 
was able to give him a brief sketch of Jim’s history. 

According to the captain’s report, Jim had com- 
menced his life on a canal boat. An accident on the 
river had deprived him of both parents during his in- 
fancy, and he had been cared for by one and another 
of the kind-hearted masters of these cumbrous craft. 
In the process of this sort of surveillance, Jim had 
come gradually to spend more and more time with the 
crew of a certain boat. They seemed anxious for 
some reason to have the boy with them, and at length 
this became his home. This boat and the crew were 
regarded with some suspicion and distrust by honest 


302 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


rivermen, and yet nothing definite could be shown to 
confirm their fears that the activities of these men 
were not always commercial. 

The captain had seen Jim occasionally during the 
years past, and had recognized him when he appeared 
on the dock shortly before the barges sailed. Having 
learned that the boats were bound for New York, Jim 
asked to be taken thither, and the captain good-nat- 
uredly consented. 

Thus Jim became a passenger on the brick barge. 
Having heard the captain’s story, the boys considered 
the situation and decided to make a strong attempt to 
get Jim to return with them to Dunstanburg and share 
once more the wholesome life of the farm school. 

They explained matters to the captain, and he 
agreed that this would be the wisest course. Guided 
by him, they explored the boat, and at length discov- 
ered Jim hiding in the cabin. At first, the boy was 
reluctant to leave the boat, but after some urging he 
allowed Martin and Ted to persuade him to return to 
the school from which he had so suddenly disappeared. 

The rope was cast off and the little motor boat 
slowly turned away from the heavily-laden brick 
barges. Then, gathering speed, it chugged steadily 
back toward Dunstanburg. 


DISCOVERIES 


303 


Jim was silent and depressed, but the boys talked 
kindly to him, and soon learned that they had been 
entirely mistaken in all the theories formed to explain 
his disappearance from the school. 

According to Jim’s report, a man had called at the 
school a day or two before he left, and had offered 
to take a boy into his family. The school made an 
effort to find good homes for such of the boys as 
had completed the course of instruction and lacked 
parental or other guardianship, hence it was not un- 
usual to have a visitor at the school whose errand was 
the same as that which brought thither the man in 
question. 

On the day when Jim was missed, he had gone out 
to the tool-house after dinner, intending to get a hoe 
and continue on to his garden plot. As he came out 
of the building, Jim saw standing in front of it the 
man who was seeking a boy to work on his farm. 
Knowing his mission at the school, the boy was not 
surprised when the visitor announced that Jim was to 
go home with him. Even if Jim had been inclined to 
question the authority of this man, he was not allowed 
time to think, because the seeker for a young assistant 
was in a great hurry and urged Jim to come right 
along without delay, as there was only just enough 


304 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 

time left to enable them to connect with the next 
train. 

They hastened off together, the man promising to 
send for Jim’s belongings at his first opportunity, so 
the boy had no time to speak to anyone at the school 
regarding his change of residence. Indeed, it is doubt- 
ful if such a thought occurred to him, for if he won- 
dered at all about the sudden change, he probably de- 
cided that the matter had all been arranged between 
the school authorities and the man who was to furnish 
him with a future home. 

A train was waiting at the Dunstanburg station 
when they reached it, and a ride of less than an hour 
brought them to a village where they left the train to 
ride a mile or more in a dusty and somewhat ancient 
buggy, 

Jim was sorry to leave the school, for he had begun 
his work there only a short time previous, and the life 
just suited him. He was the more sorry as the days 
passed and he discovered that the man with whom he 
lived was a surly, disagreeable fellow — not positively 
cruel, perhaps, but decidedly unpleasant for a daily 
companion. 

Jim grew increasingly unhappy. He dared not re- 
turn to the school, for he feared that then he would 


DISCOVERIES 


305 


be sent back to this man whom he so heartily disliked. 
Neither did he want to go into the city because of the 
probability of meeting some of the boys who knew 
him. He was perplexed and miserable. 

Finally, in desperation, he determined one night to 
get back to Dunstanburg, and took informal passage 
on a freight train which brought him into the city in 
the early hours of the present day. On the trip, it 
had occurred to him that he might find along the water- 
front some kindly barge captain who would help him 
down to New York. Once in that city, Jim believed 
that, somehow, he could make an honest living — for 
the wholesome life of the school had strengthened his 
determination to forsake every dishonest practice 
which his early life had taught him. 

The boys were able to cheer Jim immensely by tell- 
ing him that the school officials knew of no cause for 
his sudden withdrawal from the ranks, and there- 
fore could not have given the man any authority to 
remove him from the school. 

‘‘ Maybe he fooled me,’’ Jim suggested. '' Maybe 
they’ll take me back. But look ! What’s that 
there ? ” He pointed across toward a small island 
where something was waving in the breeze. 

Looks like a flag,” Ted responded, reaching for 


3o6 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

the field glasses. “ It is — an American — • but 
say! it’s upside down! That’s a distress signal.” 

“ Maybe somebody’s in trouble ! ” cried Martin. 
“We ought to go over there.” 

The boat was headed at full speed toward the flut- 
tering signal, and soon grated gently upon the sandy 
shore of the island. The three boys sprang out, eager 
to locate the distress which had made necessary the 
silent appeal for aid. 

No one was in sight. A canoe lay upon the ground 
and the flag fluttered from a pole near the shore, bear- 
ing mute evidence that some one was on the little is- 
land. 

Before the boys had advanced a dozen yards on 
their tour of investigation, Ted cried out in astonish- 
ment and pointed toward some rocks near the spot 
where they stood. The boys halted, too surprised 
and stunned for an instant to move or speak. Then 
Ted sprang forward and the others followed. 

The rocks offered some shelter from the wind that 
still was keen in spite of the bright sunshine and the 
influence of spring. Shielded behind them lay a boy 
only a little older than Martin and Ted. His face 
was flushed, his eyes were closed, and he moved rest- 



He was Henry McBridges— Scipio, the Scrapper. — Page 307 





DISCOVERIES 


307 


lessly about, muttering broken sentences and words 
which the boys could not catch. 

He's hurt or sick," Ted said anxiously. Let’s 
get him into the boat and hustle him back to the 
city." 

They raised the limp form and gently bore it to- 
ward the boat. Martin and Ted had recognized in- 
stantly the boy who seemed in such urgent need of 
assistance. He was Henry McBridges — Scipio, the 
Scrapper. 


CHAPTER XXVII 


EXIT SCIPIO, THE SCRAPPER. ENTER HENRY 
MCBRIDGES 

Ted and Martin made McBridges as comfortable 
as the limited resources at their command would per- 
mit, while Jim took down the signal of distress. 

“ Leave the canoe here,” Martin advised, as he 
prepared to start the engine. “ It’ll hold us back if 
we let it trail behind.” 

“ We can come back for it later,” Ted added. He 
pushed the boat out into the river and sprang aboard. 

“ We’ll be home inside an hour,” Martin announced, 
“ and I’ll be glad. Scip must be sick, or else he’s 
hurt pretty badly. Look him over, Ted, and see if 
you can find out what’s wrong.” 

Ted examined the patient, but could find no indi- 
cation of injury. McBridges appeared to have a high 
fever, and was in a semi-conscious condition. Evi- 
dently he was in the grip of serious illness. 

Martin coaxed the engine to put forth its utmost 
308 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER M’BRIDGES 309 

effort during those long, anxious miles, and yet to 
the boys the progress seemed painfully slow. 

We can’t possibly signal so that anyone will know 
what we mean,” Martin declared. The best thing 
to do is to run straight to the dock just as quickly 
as this bloomin’ motor’ll take us.” 

“ We’re making fair speed,” Ted responded. I’ve 
been wondering, though, how we’ll get McBridges 
home.” 

I don’t think we ought to take him home. You 
know, his mother’s not well a good part of the time, 
and having him brought home this way after being 
gone a week might — might be — bad for her.” 

Well, where else can we take him? ” 

I’ve been thinking that the best thing we can do 
is to telephone from the brick-yard for an ambulance 
and have Scip taken right to the hospital. They’ll 
take good care of him — better than anyone else 
could, no matter how willing they might be. We can 
hunt up his father, I suppose, and tell him what’s 
happened, though I don’t know just where to find 
him.” 

Ted could think of no amendment that would im- 
prove this plan as outlined, so the boat was steered 
in the most direct course toward its dock. Martin 


310 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


jumped out as soon as he could and started on a 
run for the office. Before he explained to his father 
the reason for his action, he had sent the message 
over the telephone to the hospital. 

Ted and Jim remained in the boat with the patient, 
and very soon Martin and his father came down to 
join them. 

While the boys were giving Mr. Hunt an account 
of their stirring experiences, the clanging bell of a 
hospital ambulance sounded in the distance, and then 
came rapidly nearer. The appeal had brought a 
prompt response. 

McBridges was gently placed inside and speedily 
removed to the hospital, where hands willing and skill- 
ful were prepared to do for his relief all that science 
or long experience might prompt. 

Before they left the brick-yard, the boys with Mr. 
Hunt’s help, located Mr. McBridges by means of 
numerous inquiries over the telephone. To him a 
message was sent, reporting the discovery of his son, 
his illness, and his present location. 

Having done all they could, Mr. Hunt suggested 
that a little luncheon would not be unwelcome. It 
was considerably past the usual hour for the mid-day 
meal, and now that the excitement was passing the 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER M’BRIDGES 31 1 

boys confessed to feeling a bit weak. They took Jim 
home with them, and gathered strength for the further 
duties of the day as they rested and refreshed them- 
selves. 

Martin and Ted suspected that Jim was anxious to 
have his standing at the farm school definitely settled, 
so after a brief rest they rode out thither on the 
trolley, and sought the superintendent. 

He made Jim very happy by giving him a cordial 
reception, and when he had learned the reason which 
caused the boy to leave, he expressed considerable 
indignation that one of his boys should have been 
made the victim of so shabby a trick. 

The superintendent explained the policy of the 
school in finding homes for certain boys, and stated 
that the man who captured Jim had made application 
in the usual manner for a boy who was to share his 
home and assist in the work on the farm. This man's 
character had been investigated with results entirely 
unsatisfactory to the school officials, hence his appli- 
cation had been denied. 

The rest of the story could be filled out only with 
the aid of imagination, but the superintendent ad- 
vanced a theory that seemed reasonable. He sug- 
gested that this man, sullen and ugly by nature, had 


312 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


seen Jim enter the tool-house as he walked away from 
the office. His application for a boy having just been 
denied, it seemed probable that such a man would 
determine to have a boy anyhow, just for spite. Jim 
being alone, with no one in sight to prevent, the man 
had a chance to impress him into service and hurry 
him out of the way before he could be detected. This 
explanation appeared so simple, so logical, and so con- 
sistent with the character of the man that the boys 
were convinced that this mystery was entirely clear 
now, with every link complete in the chain of inter- 
pretation. 

Jim was assured that no attempt would be made 
to separate him from the school until his friends had 
approved the action, and with a feeling of infinite 
relief and satisfaction he resumed his place in the 
ranks. 

The passing days brought nearer the end of April. 
Lieutenant-Commander Randolph returned from his 
long cruise, and for a week or two he and Ted enjoyed 
each other’s fellowship. Ted’s father was much 
pleased to find his son in such comfortable quarters, 
and was deeply grateful to Mr. and Mrs. Hunt for 
their care of his boy. He was perfectly willing to 
leave Ted with the Hunt family, especially as they 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER M’BRIDGES 313 


seemed so sincerely to wish it, and rejoiced at the 
opportunity of having him surrounded with such 
wholesome home influences. 

Indeed, there was no more polite formality about 
the united request of the Hunts that Ted be allowed 
to remain with them. They had grown very fond of 
the merry-hearted, well-behaved lad, and he seemed 
to fit so well into the family life that it would have 
been a genuine disappointment if he had expressed an 
inclination to change. 

The boys did not forget or neglect McBridges. Al- 
most every day, they called at the hospital to inquire 
about his progress. At first, the reports were not 
very cheering, then he began to improve, and each day 
registered a slight gain. 

One afternoon, Ted and Martin were in the recep- 
tion room of the hospital awaiting a report. Pres- 
ently, the messenger returned, and with him was a 
lady who did not wear the familiar white uniform so 
frequently seen about the corridors. She advanced 
toward the boys who rose and waited for her to 
speak. 

You are Henry’s friends, aren’t you?” she said 
softly. The ones who have been so kind to him ? 
It is good of you to come. The poor boy is having 


314 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


a hard time. He is very restless and gains so 
slowly!” 

Martin and Ted expressed their sympathy. 

‘‘I am glad to have this opportunity of thanking 
you for helping my boy,” Henry’s mother continued. 

It was so fortunate that you discovered him just 
when you did, over there on the island. If he had 
been left much longer, it — it — would have been — 
serious. You acted so promptly, and did the very 
best you could under the circumstances. We shall 
never forget your kindness.” 

“We really did very little, Mrs. McBridges,” Ted 
assured her. “ We felt so helpless I Of course, we 
wanted to make Henry feel more comfortable, but 
scarcely knew what was best to do. How did he get 
shipwrecked ’way off there?” 

Mrs. McBridges shook her head. “ We have tried 
to persuade him to tell us,” she replied in a grieved, 
disappointed tone, “ but it only excites him to talk 
about it, and we don’t know what happened to him 
during the week when he was away from home. He 
won’t tell us anything, but I’m afraid he was in 
trouble. There is something on his mind that worries 
him dreadfully. When he sleeps, he mutters all kinds 
of things. He said someth,ing about breaking with 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER 'M’BRIDGES 315 


the gang, and several times he cried out, ' What will 
the fellows think of me/ ” 

Mrs. McBridges sighed and looked earnestly into 
the faces of the two boys. I hope you boys will 
never grow too big to tell your mothers all about your 
troubles,” she said sadly. It has made my heart 
ache to see my boy so troubled and anxious, and to 
feel that he wasn't willing to let his mother know 
anything about it.” She stopped suddenly, unable to 
say more. 

We've noticed it,” Ted said, feeling that he must 
relieve the situation while Mrs. McBridges regained 
her self-control. He seemed worried about some- 
thing, and some of the fellows in the club promised 
to get after him and help him if they could.” 

I'm so glad,” was the grateful response. I hope 
you will be able to cheer him up, and make him like 
the boy he used to be.” 

We'll try ! ” the boys replied together, and then 
they left the building after sending a cheering message 
to the patient. 

For a time, neither of them spoke. Then Martin 
said soberly, It's awfully easy for a fellow to get 
off the right track and strike a snag! Maybe if he 
could remember how badly these things make his 


3i6 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


mother feel, it would help him to steer clear of 
scrapes.” 

“ That’s right ! ” Ted replied. “ I hope McBridges’ll 
brace up now, for his mother’s sake as well as his 
own ! ” 

Day by day, Martin and Ted reported McBridges’ 
condition at the club, and considerable interest and 
sympathy were expressed by boys and leaders alike. 
Mr. Arnold, the physical director, was especially con- 
cerned, and called several times at the hospital to offer 
any service that he could render. 

“ I rather liked McBridges when he was here at 
the club,” he told the boys one evening when they 
were discussing the patient. “ He had lots of ambi- 
tion, but I hated to see him exercising it in such a 
mean way. The influence of Willis Sumner was bad 
for him, too! McBridges wanted above all things to 
be a leader of the other fellows, but he tried to ac- 
complish this by acting like a tough, and trying to be 
considered a sport. I think he must be in some 
trouble, if he’s fretting so much. He ought to quit! 
He won’t get well by worrying. Maybe he’ll tell me 
what’s bothering him. He and I were pretty good 
friends when he was down here. I think I’ll try to 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER M^BRIDGES 317 


persuade him to relieve his mind this way the next 
time I go over to the hospital.” 

About a week later, Mr. Arnold swore Martin and 
Ted to secrecy, and then told them that he had learned 
from McBridges the cause of his trouble. 

I think I won’t say anything to the others about 
it,” he commenced. Gossip spreads very fast and 
is likely to injure a fellow who is trying to make good 
after falling down like McBridges has. You remem- 
ber the old story of the moth and the flame; of the 
spider and the fly? Well, this is just another chapter 
of it. 

He went with bad company. We tell fellows that 
this is dangerous and sure to hurt them, but they al- 
ways want to try it, and when they strike a snag and 
get a good, hard jolt they’re ready to believe older 
people know something about such matters. That’s 
the way with McBridges ! This crowd went around a 
good deal to these cheap theaters, and if they heard 
of a moving-picture show worse than some others, 
they managed to get there. 

Now you know that fellows can’t watch banks 
being robbed, highwaymen at work, trains held up, 
opium dens raided, and all such stuff, night after 


3i8 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

night, without getting terribly worked up. Then 
these fellows, when they weren’t watching melodramas 
on the stage, were reading about them in books that 
they circulated. It’s no wonder that they got an al- 
together wrong idea of life. 

“ McBridges couldn’t afford to spend money as 
Sumner did, but he had a foolish notion that he must 
do so in order to be thought sporty. Hence, he soon 
was in debt, and at the time of the trouble (when 
Sumner tried to start a riot upstairs, and some of the 
fellows got out of the club), his debts were larger 
than a boy has any right to contract. 

“ After McBridges got out of the club, he had an 
idea of starting a gang and assuming the leadership 
that once had been Sumner’s, but his creditors pressed 
him for money and he grew desperate. 

“ One morning, a man came into the office where 
Henry was employed (I got the place for him while 
he was here), and paid a bill of twenty-five dollars 
in cash. The bookkeeper had made up a deposit that 
he was just on the point of sending to the bank, so 
he gave Henry the money and told him to make out 
a separate deposit slip for the twenty-five dollars, so 
as to avoid altering the footings on the original slip. 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER M’BRIDGES' 319 


‘‘ This Henry did. On his way to the bank, how- 
ever, he thought of how insistent his creditors had 
become, and remembered that this sum would just 
about settle all his debts. The more he thought, the 
more reckless he became, so that by the time he reached 
the bank he made only the original deposit, put the 
cash in his pocket, and destroyed the second slip. 

Then he returned to the office, very uneasy and 
fearful of detection. When he went out to lunch, he 
was panic-stricken, and dared not return to the office. 

Instead, he hunted up several of the boys to whom 
he owed money, and paid his debts. Then he decided 
to leave the city. He heard that a strong boy was 
wanted in a freight-yard about thirty miles below 
here, so he went down and worked there for a few 
days. 

The beginning of this sickness was in his system, 
however, and the anxiety and mental strain made it 
develop quickly. After a little, he was too sick to 
work. He decided to cross the river to the home of 
relatives where he hoped to find shelter, so he bor- 
rowed the canoe that you found on the island and 
started for the other shore. 

^^The wind kicked up such a sea that he found it 


320 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


impossible to make much headway. The small island 
was the nearest refuge, and he managed to reach it, 
thoroughly exhausted. 

“ A flag had been left with some other things inside 
the canoe, and remembering that an inverted flag is 
a signal of distress, McBridges decided to appeal for 
help. As soon as he was able, he fastened the flag 
to a pole, and stuck it in the sand near the shore. 
He cannot remember much more until he found him- 
self in the hospital here. 

“ At the office, the irregularity was discovered as 
soon as the books were checked up. The bookkeeper 
tried to locate McBridges, so as to arrange a way of 
settlement, if possible, that would enable the boy to 
escape the extreme penalty for his rash and impulsive 
action. He called twice at the house, and I believe 
he was here at the club, too. He couldn’t find Henry, 
however, so this man generously paid the money out 
of his own pocket rather than report Henry for such 
an offense. He is the only man at the office who 
knows the real cause of Henry’s sudden — well, call 
it resignation. 

“ I call that an unusually kind thing to do, for he 
hasn’t any too much money himself, but he was 
willing to sacrifice twenty-five dollars to save from 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER M’BRIDGES 321 


dishonor a boy whom he had trained in office methods 
of quite another type. 

You see, I’m acquainted with this man, and 
when McBridges told me his story, I went down to 
the office and learned the rest from him. It was 
through him that I succeeded in placing Henry in 
this office last winter when he was looking for a 
better position. 

I made another discovery, too! You remember 
reading in the newspapers some months ago of a valu- 
able vase that was stolen from my uncle ? ” 

Your uncle 1 ” cried both boys in amazement. 

Yes — Mr. Archelaus Arnold is my uncle, and a 
very quaint and curious old gentleman he is. This 
vase was a choice specimen of Etruscan pottery, and 
was upward of twenty-two hundred years old.” 

The boys well remembered the night when the vase 
was reported to have been stolen, and they listened 
with a sort of tense eagerness to learn what new de- 
velopments had been discovered. 

My uncle prized it highly, for it was the gem of 
his collection. I have often seen it in his study, and 
what was my surprise to discover it this afternoon in 
the hospital ! It stood on a table in one of the corri- 
dors and was filled with flowers. 


322 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ I learned that it had been left at the hospital by 
a patient who was under treatment shortly after the 
vase was stolen. This man slipped away one night 
without waiting to bestow a parting blessing upon 
anyone, so the vase is being kept for him in case he 
returns to claim the property. 

“ I want to get my uncle to go with me to the 
hospital and claim the vase. He will be overjoyed to 
recover it after so long a time, and I think he will 
be very willing to pay me the reward which he of- 
fered for its return. I want to give this money to 
the man who so generously shielded McBridges, so 
that he will lose nothing by this deed of kindness.” 

“Was anything else taken along with the vase?” 
Martin inquired. 

“ Nothing else. My uncle fancied that someone 
coveted his treasures and had planned to get some of 
the choice things that night. After taking the vase, 
the intruder must have been frightened away, for the 
study was in some disorder when uncle entered it an 
hour later, and a small stand was overturned. This 
broke a small urn — old but not valuable.” 

“ Well — if an old urn was broken, that made an 
antique bust,” Ted suggested. “ Why didn’t he add 
that to his collection?” 


EXIT SCIPIO. ENTER M’BRIDGES 323 


Mr. Arnold laughed, and declared that he had noth- 
ing to say after that. 

A few days later, the old vase, which left the hands 
of the potter at least two hundred years before the 
beginning of the Christian era, again graced the study 
of the old archaeologist, and he gladly paid for its 
recovery a sum sufficiently large to settle all the 
accounts of Henry McBridges. 

With the exodus of Willis Sumner and the reform 
of McBridges, all active opposition to the club came 
to an end. Charles Bradford returned to the ranks 
and became useful in coaching the younger baseball 
squads. Herbert Creenly’s family removed to the 
rural districts to enter the business of chicken farm- 
ing, which called forth all manner of remarks from 
the boys, as they anticipated the future activities of 
the son of the household. The others, less prominent 
and active, either came back to the club or ceased to 
molest it. 

While Henry McBridges was regaining his strength, 
an opportunity to enter an important business opening 
was offered to his father. It involved a change of 
residence, but promised large success, so it was de- 
cided that they should move to Chicago as soon as 
Henry was able to travel. 


324 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


“ Well, I’m not so sorry,” Martin remarked when 
he heard the news. “ It’ll be better for Scip. He’ll 
get a fresh start among people who don’t know any- 
thing about his record here. If he’d stayed in Dun- 
stanburg, it would have taken him a long time to live 
down the past and convince everybody that he really 
was on the level. Of course, we’d have stood by him 
and helped him all we could, but all the same it would 
have been a hard row for him to hoe. Out there, 
he’ll just be Henry McBridges, and nobody will ever 
know Scipio, the Scrapper.” 

“ That’s right ! ” Ted agreed. “ He’ll have to brace 
up now, for he’s burned all his McBridges behind 
him.” 


CHAPTER XXVIII 


THE CLUB HAS A PICNIC 

The bright, pleasant May days brought many duties 
and not a little hard work to the loyal members who 
stood at the heart of the club’s life. 

There were so many boys whose interest was 
selfish and superficial, and these had to be set apart 
for personal work to the end that they might develop 
that spirit which had made the Oak Street club so 
strong and purposeful. 

Others were irregular in their attendance, and plans 
had to be devised for keeping track of absentees, that 
cases of sickness or of need might at once be reported 
to the club. 

Some had moral weaknesses, more or less serious, 
and these had to be carefully handled, lest other mem- 
bers should become infected. 

Public interest in the club, which had been so en- 
thusiastic in the early winter, appeared to suffer a 
reaction after several months, and means had to be 
devised for reviving this important asset. 

325 


326 THE OAK STREET BOYS^ CLUB 


There were many problems to be solved, but it was 
interesting work. Mr. Brooks rejoiced to see how 
it was developing these mischievous, fun-loving boys. 
They bore responsibilities. They handled real execu- 
tive difficulties, and the experience made them thought- 
ful and resourceful. 

Meanwhile, a change was in process down in the 
basement of the club building. The swimming pool 
was approaching completion, and the boys who in- 
spected it daily waxed enthusiastic as they thought 
of the warm days ahead, when a swim would be the 
most delightful thing imaginable. 

Several baseball teams had been organized among 
members of different ages, and these groups scoured 
the neighborhood in search of opponents. 

A few of the boys lingered in Mr. Brooks^ office 
one night toward the end of May. The lights were 
out in other parts of the building, and the members 
had left for their homes. Mr. Brooks was arranging 
some odds and ends, expecting to walk home with 
these young friends, when Dick said suddenly: 

We ought to do something big before vacation — 
something that’ll advertise the club — that’ll stir up 
the fellows and keep their enthusiasm from being 


THE CLUB HAS A PICNIC 


327 

prostrated by the heat. Couldn’t we have a field day 
or an athletic meet — something like that ? ” 

^^Or a picnic!” cried Jack. I always enjoy 
picnics, because there’s such a good excuse to eat. 
Everybody has more than he wants, and all you have 
to do is to go around and sample the things you like 
best. People thank you to eat up their stuff for 
them.” 

How about the night after and the next day?” 
Martin demanded severely. 

Jack looked reproachfully at him. Now isn’t that 
just like some people? ” he remarked. They always 
look on the dark side of things. They always call 
your attention to the disagreeable consequences. You 
tell them it’s a fine day, and they shake their heads 
and say how dreadfully we need rain. Then it rains 
and you tell ’em what a fine rain we’re having, and 
they sigh and say that it’s bad for their rheumatism. 
Just as I was thinking of the fine spread you get at a 
picnic, Martin has to go to work and drag in visions 
of what comes after.” 

A picnic lunch is a wonderful affair,” Dick said 
reminiscently. ‘‘ You start off with a box full of 
stuff, and buy a bag of peanuts on the way — just as 


328 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


a sign that you’re going to a picnic. While you’re 
munching ^monkeys’ delight,’ a man comes along 
with these slabs of popcorn, all stuck together with 
molasses. Of course, you buy a slab, and save the 
rest of the peanuts until later. While you’re eating 
popcorn, someone comes along and begs you to have 
some lemonade. You think it will be good for your 
stomach, so you drink it. Then you have to sample 
several kinds of candy so as to avoid favoritism. 
After a while, it’s time for lunch. You try to eat 
everything you’ve brought, so’s not to have the bother 
of lugging it around, but of course you can’t. You 
have to quit with three sandwiches, two pieces of cake, 
a banana, four pickles, and a box of crackers left. 
You’ve been brought up to save things, so you drag 
the remnants of your lunch around all the afternoon, 
thinking maybe you’ll be hungry when you go home. 
Later, you have a glass of soda water and a dish of 
ice cream. Then you try to eat some more, but you 
seem to have lost your appetite. Funny how you’ll 
lose things at a picnic ! Pretty soon your head begins 
to ache, and you feel sort of dizzy. Then you drag 
home and go to bed. You tell people that there’s no 
use of you trying to get any pleasure out of a picnic, 
because the hot sun always makes your head ache.” 


THE CLUB HAS A PICNIC 


329 


The boys howled with laughter and sympathetic ap- 
preciation at this doleful recital. After a little, Jack 
said: 

I move the previous question. Are we going to 
have a picnic or are we not ? ” 

‘‘ It seems like a good idea,’’ Mr. Brooks said 
thoughtfully. I have no doubt that our fellows 
would enjoy it. It would arouse their enthusiasm 
and give them something pleasant to which they can 
look forward. We may gain a few members in this 
way, and certainly we shall bring our work to public 
notice. This seems desirable just now. I rather 
favor Jack’s proposal.” 

^^We could have a fine time!” Don declared with 
enthusiasm. We might arrange one or two baseball 
games and some races and such things. I’m sure the 
fellows’ll like the idea.” 

'' Well, I’ll talk it over with our corps of volunteer 
helpers,” Mr. Brooks said, as he closed his desk and 
prepared to leave the office. Of course, it is a big 
undertaking to arrange a picnic for so many fellows, 
and we shall need all the help we can get. If it’s 
possible to have it some Saturday during June, we’ll 
do our best to give the fellows a good time.” 

In a few days, it was announced that the club 


330 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


would have a picnic on the second Saturday of June. 
The news spread quickly, and aroused considerable 
enthusiasm. It also brought a number of new mem- 
bers into the ranks of the club. Various athletic 
events were arranged, and everything that could be 
done in advance to insure the safety and pleasure of 
the party received attention. 

The picnic was to be held at Forest Grove, a de- 
lightful spot some twelve miles distant and reached by 
trolley cars. The picnic grounds were on the western 
shore of a pretty little lake, but the management did 
not depend solely on the natural beauty of the spot 
to attract patronage. In the grove were swings, a 
merry-go-round, a shooting gallery, and other aids to 
the enjoyment of hours spent in this sylvan retreat. 

Before the day of the picnic, the boys who had pro- 
posed it met one afternoon to discuss arrangements. 

Having Jack’s welfare in mind,” Dick began 
gravely, I have a proposition to make. We have 
enough going on at this picnic to keep us all busy — 
some busier’n the busiest of busy bees. We’ve got 
to look out for the rest of the crowd, we must hold 
up our end in the athletic contests, and our baseball 
team simply must wallop Bradford’s. Now if we go 
to filling ourselves full of the usual catalogue of picnic 


THE CLUB HAS A PICNIC 


331 

delicacies, well have to be carried home, so I pro- 
pose — ’’ 

What’s the use of going off for a picnic if you 
can’t eat a lot of stuff that you wouldn’t dare tackle 
at home? ” Jack demanded. 

Mutiny ! ” cried Martin. Put him in irons, 
Dick!” 

I propose that we don’t stuff ourselves full of all 
kinds of truck this time,” Dick continued calmly. 

I’m not trying to appear virtuous, you understand. 
I’m just as guilty as anyone when it comes to picnic 
feeding. However, you fellows are on my baseball 
team, and if your digestions get out of order, those 
other would-bes on Bradford’s team will simply walk 
off with the game.” 

^^Not on your life!” cried Martin. Remember 
they’ll be at the picnic, too, and will be in the same 
condition.” 

Sure ! But see what an advantage we’ll have if 
we just eat a simple lunch, and not a lot of extras! ” 

^'Oh! I just love the simple life! ” Jack sighed in 
a mournful tone. What are we going to do, Dick? 
Make a breakfast of a saucer of Sawdusta, and then 
just eat a cracker and a bowl of gruel for lunch? 
Nixy! If I am to be starved to death, I insist upon 


332 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


being shipwrecked on a desert island. Otherwise, I 
must decline. I refuse to surrender my — ” 

Aw, cut it out ! ” Dick broke in. Tm not try- 
ing to starve you, Jack. You’ll enjoy the picnic a 
lot more, if you haven’t eaten too much ! ” 

I won’t! ” Jack declared dismally. '' I just know 
I’m going to be perfectly miserable. Oh, dear ! Why 
did I ever suggest a picnic? The next time I want to 
go to one, I won’t tell Dick about it until it’s all over.” 

Listen, Jack ! ” Dick pleaded. You’re going to 
race, aren’t you ? ” 

Jack admitted that he was. 

Well, if you’re in better condition than the other 
fellows, you’ll stand a good chance of beating 
them — ” 

Yes,” Ted interrupted, and if you’re feeling 
miserable, you won’t even be able to beat a drum.” 

Dick hastily drew a paper from his pocket and un- 
folded it. Now I’ve drawn up an agreement,” he 
said. Listen to this : 

Whereas, we believe that we shall be happier and 
get more enjoyment out of the picnic of the D. B. C. 
soon to be held if we are in comfortable physical con- 
dition, and 

Whereas, we desire to keep ourselves in a proper 


THE CLUB HAS A PICNIC 


333 

degree of health to compete successfully in the athletic 
events there to be held ; 

Therefore, be it 

Resolved, that we will provide ourselves with 
simple lunches consisting of food easily digestible. 

Resolved, that we will eat nothing in addition to 
said lunches, except that each of the undersigned shall 
be allowed to spend ten cents for extra articles of diet. 

Resolved, that any one of the undersigned who 
violates this agreement shall pay a fine of twenty-five 
cents, said tax to be voluntarily deposited in some spot 
previously arranged.” 

Dick paused and looked around inquiringly. 

Great ! ” cried Martin. It will be an interesting 
and unusual scientific experiment. We have fireless 
cookers and such things, but who else would have 
thought of an eatless picnic? Dick, you’re a wonder! 
You and Sir Isaac Newton are the marvels of the 
age. It will be an honor to sign your resolutions. 
Prithee, lend me thy fountain pen 1 ” 

Martin subscribed his name in bold letters, and 
passed the document to Jack, who sighed dismally 
and shook his head. 

Here, Dick, I may as well give you my quarter 
now,” he declared, feeling around in his pocket. 


334 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 

Then his expression changed, and he added : “ That 

is, I might as well give you my quarter now if I had 

it. ” 

He placed his name under Martin’s, and the others 
added their signatures. 

“ I’ll keep the agreement,” Don affirmed. “ You 
won’t get any quarter out of me. Some of you fel- 
lows are sure to slip up, and then I’ll have the laugh 
on you.” 

“ I want to try the experiment — strictly in the in- 
terest of science, you know,” Martin added. “ I’ll 
probably write an account of my sufferings and send 
it to The Scientific American. I won’t give in, no 
matter what tempting morsel is offered.” 

“ Suppose Jack can’t resist the craving for ice 
cream and pickles or some other dainty bit of picnic 
fare, Dick. Where will he put his fine ? ” 

“The idea!” sputtered Jack. “As if I couldn’t 
perish as bravely as the rest of you in a noble cause I ” 

“ We’ll put a little box on Mr. Brooks’ desk,” Dick 
responded. “ Then, the Monday night after the pic- 
nic, any fellow who falls down on his contract will 
have to put a quarter in the box when he enters the 
club. After things are over for the night, and the 
fellows have gone home, we’ll go down all together. 


THE CLUB HAS A PICNIC 


335 


and get Mr. Brooks to open the box. If there’s any 
money inside, whoever put it in will have to own up.” 

''And what shall we do with — er — with Jack’s 
quarter ? ” 

" Send it to the people over in India who are suffer- 
ing from famine,” Dick replied. " We’ll take the 
fines from those who eat too much and give the money 
to those who have nothing to eat.” 

" You will if you have any to give,” Jack retorted. 
" I predict that there won’t be a cent in the box.” 

" We shall see,” Dick laughed, and they proceeded 
to arrange the details of the picnic. 

The club had a glorious day for its picnic. The air 
was clear and cool, the sky blue and cloudless. As 
early as half-past seven, boys began to assemble, 
though the start was not scheduled until nine o’clock. 

Presently, a band appeared and kept them in good 
humor with its lively airs. Shortly after nine, every- 
thing was in readiness for a start. Headed by the 
band, they marched down to a side street where ten 
trolley cars were waiting for them. 

Here the foresight of those who arranged matters 
became evident. Each car was numbered, and each 
seat was designated, so that every boy knew exactly 
where he belonged, and each adult helper knew which 


336 THE OAK STREET BOYS' CLUB 

car claimed his attention. The band rode in the first 
car, and contributed its share to the gayety of the 
occasion. The cars were decorated with flags and 
bunting, also with signs announcing that the affair 
was under the auspices of the Dunstanburg Boys’ 
Club. 

With very little confusion, the party was safely 
distributed, and the trip commenced. The boys 
yelled, cheered, and sang songs to their hearts’ content 
during the ride of nearly an hour which brought them 
to the picnic grove. 

Here, the boys found signals which had previously 
been explained to them. Those who wanted to play 
baseball clustered about a red flag. A white flag was 
the rallying signal for hare and hounds. Trampers 
flocked to a blue flag. Other signals attracted boys 
with other desires. A red cross flag floated over a 
small tent where the bumped and the bruised might 
resort for treatment, but few cases were reported. 

The musical notes of a bugle, blowing the “ mess 
call,” summoned the boys to lunch. Boxes had been 
left in the cars securely guarded, and now the boys 
seized these variously arranged receptacles and at- 
tacked the contents with very evident delight. 

After lunch, the athletic events were the chief ob- 


THE CLUB HAS A PICNIC 


337 


jects of interest One of the long, straight paths in 
the grove had been selected for a running track, and 
the boys massed themselves along either side to watch 
the races. 

Dick, Martin, and Ted were standing near the end 
of the course. They heard laughter and shouts up 
near the starting point, but could not discover the 
cause until some minutes later. 

Down the long path came Don, leading Jack by the 
hand. Both boys walked slowly and tried to look 
sorrowful, though this was difficult. Around Jack's 
neck was a sign made from covers of lunch boxes. 
On this in large letters was printed : 

Please don't feed me. It will cost me a quarter if 
you do." 

They reached the end of the path in safety and dis- 
appeared in the crowd. 

Dick's team succeeded in capturing the baseball 
game, though the outlook was not cheering until the 
sixth inning, and they dared not feel sure of victory 
until the last opponent had been put out. 

Just before nightfall, the bugle summoned the boys 
back to the cars. Each boy occupied the same seat 


3s8 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


on the homeward trip, so the leaders could very 
quickly tell what boys were missing. 

With very little delay, the entire party was gathered 
on board the cars, and the homeward trip commenced. 
The boys were quieter now than they had been on 
the previous trip. After a long, active day they were 
tired almost to exhaustion. However, they were 
filled with pleasant memories and other things more 
substantial, and the picnic of the D. B. C. had given 
the boys a happy day that would not soon be for- 
gotten. 


CHAPTER XXIX 


PROSPERITY AND PEACE IN THE D. B. C. 

On the Monday night after the picnic, the five boys 
who had signed Dick^s resolutions gathered in Mr. 
Brooks’ office. There was a noticeable lack of en- 
thusiasm in the group, and each seemed reluctant to 
speak of the matter which lay uppermost in the minds 
of all. 

A small white box stood upon Mr. Brooks’ desk, 
and its purpose had been duly explained to him. 

When the boys had seated themselves, he raised 
the box slowly and shook it. There was a metallic 
jingling of coins inside, and the boys seemed surprised, 
though strangely relieved. 

Then Mr. Brooks raised the cover, holding the box 
in such a way that all might see its contents. Inside 
were five quarters! 

Gee! ” cried Ted excitedly. We all got stung! ” 
Yes,” Don said virtuously, it’s such a noble 
cause that I thought it was my duty to contribute. 
339 


340 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


Of course, I felt sorry to break the covenant Fd made, 
but my heart just aches for those famine sufferers, 
and I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to 
help them.” 

'^Yah-h!” jeered Jack. Don’t you wish we be- 
lieved you? If you hadn’t wanted to eat a lot of 
truck on Saturday, the famine victims would never 
have caught a glimpse of your shekels.” 

Don shook his head sadly. You have a suspi- 
cious nature. Jack,” he said. “ I hope you’ll outgrow 
it ere you reach manhood’s estate. Alas and also 
alackaday! I was tempted on Saturday and I fell.” 

^^Hurt yourself?” Ted inquired. 

Don glared scornfully at him and continued, I 
left home with the best of intentions and a very sim- 
ple lunch. I just had eight sandwiches, three pieces 
of cake, four hard-boiled eggs, two apples, two ba- 
nanas, and some crackers. I bought five cents’ worth 
of peanuts, because I’ve heard that they’re terribly 
healthy. Then I had a glass of soda water. A little 
later, I was invited to have some ice cream. I strug- 
gled manfully against the temptation, but finally I 
yielded. It was the thought of the famine sufferers 
that caused me to alter my stern determination to 
cling to the simple life. It seemed to me that it was 


PROSPERITY AND PEACE 


341 

my duty to be penalized a quarter so that they might 
reap the benefit.” 

''Noble child!” laughed Jack. "Heroic martyr! 
I put a quarter in the box before I started. I hap- 
pened to have the money, and I thought it would 
be easier to pay in advance and have it off my 
mind.” 

" I was afraid mine would be the only quarter in the 
box,” Martin confessed. " I really intended to stick to 
the arrangement just to find out whether a picnic with- 
out a lot of stuff to eat is any fun. About two o’clock, 
though, I got tired of explaining to the fellows why 
I couldn’t take what they offered me, so I quit posing 
as a martyr to science and sampled everything that 
came along.” 

" I saw that Martin was stung,” Ted laughed, " so 
I knew I wouldn’t be the only quitter, and it was a 
good deal more fun to stuff while the chance lasted. 
It was worth a quarter ! ” 

" Well, you all fell down, so you can’t say much 
about me,” Dick said. " I thought I’d hold out, just 
to prove that it could be done. Then, I wanted to 
be in a position to laugh at you fellows. I did pretty 
well until the middle of the afternoon, then I grew 
hungry. You see. I’d taken only a very light lunch, 


342 THE OAK STREET BOYS’ CLUB 


and Td spent the ten cents that we were allowed to 
blow in, so when I was offered a big wedge of choco- 
late cake, I didn’t stop to argue. I seized the oppor- 
tunity — also the cake.” 

^‘Hurrah for Reformer Dick!” cried Martin. 

No use, Dick! You can work lots of reforms, but 
you can’t prevent stuffing at picnics, unless you do 
away with ’em altogether, or shipwreck the picnickers 
on a desert island.” 

Oh, well ! It’s all right ! ” Jack declared. We 
had more fun at the picnic than if we’d starved to 
death, and we have the satisfaction of knowing that 
some poor people who really need food will benefit 
by our contributions.” 

With which cheerful philosophy the others agreed. 

The bright, warm June days passed quickly and 
happily. Jack and Don graduated from the grammar 
school and looked forward to entering the high school 
in the fall. Dick, Martin, and Ted moved up to the 
next grade higher, and laid aside their books with that 
sense of relief which comes when a result long de- 
sired has been achieved. 

Vacation came, bringing with it a host of outdoor 
pleasures. It had been a busy year for the boys, and 
they hailed with joy these days of relaxation. They 


PROSPERITY AND PEACE 


343 


had faced real difficulties, they had been confronted 
with baffling, perplexing problems, but they had fought 
their way through with stout-hearted courage, winning 
success at last. 

It had been an eventful year, too, in that organiza- 
tion which lay so close to the heart of each boy in this 
group. Now, as they looked back over the months 
past, they could see that always the future had been 
hidden from them, but that loyalty had triumphed over 
every obstacle and conquered every difficulty. 

Step by step, they had been led forward to larger 
success, and yet if their loyal spirit had failed, there 
were many occasions when disaster might have over- 
whelmed them. 

The Dunstanburg Boys’ Club was growing stronger 
day by day. The boys respected Mr. Brooks for his 
justice and devotion to their interests. They appre- 
ciated his efforts to leave the government and disci- 
pline of the club in their hands as far as was prudent, 
and really tried to be found worthy of this confidence. 
Given a popular leader and a strong corps of influ- 
ential boys as officers, all working together in har- 
mony, the club seemed assured of success. 

In the realm of Nature, it was the period between 
seed-time and harvest. In the club, the seed had been 


344 the oak street BOYS’ CLUB 


carefully sown and the promise of an abundant harvest 
seemed likely to be fulfilled. 

The vacation days brought not a few experiences 
and more than a little fun to these boys who had been 
so influential in shaping the destiny of the club. 
Those who have followed their course thus far with 
sufficient interest to beget a desire for more news con- 
cerning them are referred to the sequel of this chron- 
icle, “ The House-Boat That Jack Built.” 

The boys were happy as they reviewed the splendid 
success of the year past. Unconsciously, they had 
grown more manly, and the deeper, more thoughtful 
sides of their natures had been developed. The bear- 
ing of burdens, and the shouldering of responsibilities 
had brought a reward in the moulding of their lives 
in forms more stalwart and steadfast. 

The success which they achieved may be reached 
by one in any walk of life who will pay the price. 
Not chance, not luck, not crafty scheming had brought 
success to the Oak Street boys. The goal which they 
reached registered the triumph of loyalty. 


THE END 


THE BOYS OF BROOKFIELD ACADEMY 

By WARREN L. ELDRED 

IlSustrated by Arthur O. Scott Large 12mo Cloth $1.50 


T his story tells of a boys* school, with a 
glorious past, but an uncertain future, 
largely due to the wrong kind of a secret 
society, a vital problem in hundreds of schools 
to-day. 

The boys, after testing his patience in every 
way that youthful ingenuity can suggest, come 
to rally about an athletic and brainy young 
graduate in the splendid transformation of the 
society, and soon of the entire academy, in one 
of the best school and athletic stories yet written. 

“Things are doing all the way through the story, 
which is clean, manly and inspiring,” — Christian 
Endeavor Worlds 



THE LOOKOUT ISLAND CAMPERS 


By WARREN L. ELDRED 

miustrated by Arthur O. Scott Largo 12mo Cloth $1.50 

'^HIS is a story of active boys of fifteen or so. 
* They are very fortunate in the friendship of 
the principal of their school and his friend, an 
athletic young doctor. Under the care of these 
two they go into camp on an island well suited 
to the purpose, and within easy distance of a 
thronged summer resort. A series of exciting 
ball games and athletic contests with the boys 
at the hotel naturally follows, and the boys display 
as many varieties of human nature as could their 
elders. 

“ Mr. Eldred’s book is almost certain to meet with 
a ready response from young readers, for not only are 
the boys filled with life and vigor of a true youthful 
and appreciable variety but their experiences are 
entertaining in themselves and may perhaps give the young readers ideas for 
summer plans of their own .” — Chicago Trioune, 



For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the publishers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.. BOSTON 


THE CRIMSON RAMBLERS 

By WARREN L. ELDRED 

First Volume of ‘<St. Dunstan Series” Illustrated by 
ARTHUR O. Scott Large 12mo Cloth $1.50 

'^HIS is a story of jolly life at St. 
^ Dunstan’s School, supposed to be in 
a village on the Hudson River. During 
an eventful school year, five close friends 
in the freshman class, and a teacher of 
the best sort, plan for a summer-vacation 
camp in Maine, and being encouraged in 
a fondness for that best of all exercises, 
walking, they adopt the name which gives 
the title to the book, and having gone to 
Boston by water, complete their journey 
on foot, with plenty of adventures along 
the way. 

The boys are active, fun-loving, friendly fellows, not averse to run- 
ning risks, but always landing on their feet after a fall. Their adventures 
and experiences form the material of a good story, told with animation 
and an evident understanding of boy nature. — The Christian Register, 

The narrative is not only full of incident, but is written in a 
thoroughly entertaining fashion. We do not often come upon a boy’s 
book so wholesome in tone and at the same time so admirably written. — 
Boston Herald, 

A book for boys that has the merit of combining humor with whole- 
some adventure and excellent moral tone. Eldred knows boy nature and 
has put a lot of it into this volume. — Cincinnati Times-Star, 

The book has many pages of lively conversation that is always 
entirely wholesome in tone, and while the boys are entertaining them- 
selves the reader is entertained in reading the account of their adventures. 
— Springfield Republican, 

It is a boy’s story of the best type; keenly alive; astir with action; 
interesting from start to finish. — Christian World, 






THE 

CRIMSON 


ill RAMBLERS 

1 

VwSr* l.eldreT< 



For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of 
price by the publishers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., Boston 


Raymond Benson Series 

By CLARENCE B. BURLEIGH 
Illustrated by J. Bridgman Large i2mo, Cloth 
$1.50 per volume 


The Camp on Letter K 

T he story deals with two active boys in Aroostook County close to the 
northeastern boundary of our country, and where smuggling across 
<he Canadian line has been prevalent. Equally ready in athletics, hunting, 
or helping their families on the rich farms of that section, these good 
chums have many exciting adventures, the most important of which 
directly concerns the leading smugglers of the district, and an important 
public service is rendered by the boys. 

“There is an atmosphere about the whole book that is attractive to boys, and 
will be read by them with enthusiastic delight.” — Democrat and Chronicle 
Rocuester^ N. K 

Raymond Benson at Krampton 

DAYMOND BENSON and his friend, Ned Grover, go to Krampton 
Academy, which is no other than the noted school at New 
Hampton, N. H-, where Mr. Burleigh was fitted for college. We have 
had good books telling of the larger and more aristocratic preparatory 
schools, but never before one that so well told of life at a typical country 
academy of the sort that have furnished the inspiration for so many 
successful men. 

** It is interesting from start to finish, and while rousing and full of enthusiasm, 
is wholesome in spirit, and teaches lessons of purity and justice and manliness ia 
real Hie.** — Herald <£■ Presbyter, 

The Kenton Pines 


«t^ENTON COLLEGE’* is Bowdoin 
College, beautiful in its location and 
famous in its history. Raymond’s athletic 
abilities insure him immediate and enduring 
prominence as a student, and the accounts of 
athletic contests will stir the blood of any 
one. But the book is tar more than a tale of 
these things; it is a wonderful picture of life 
at a smaller college, with all its fine hard 
work, “grinds,** and triumphs. It is a book 
that rings true on every manly question. 

“ This book, like the other of the series, is of a very high character, and should 
be an inspiration to all boys contemplating a college career.” — Interior. 

Por sale at alt booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt ot 
price by tbe publishers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON 



NORMAN CARVER SERIES 

By C B. BURLEIGH 

Cloth Large 1 2 mo Illustrated $1.50 each 


All Among the Loggers 

N orman carver is a bright, vigorous youth, whose father feels 
that a winter of practical affairs will be better for his son than getting 
into scrapes at school, where, though clean and honest, his social position 
and active nature make other things easier than hard, old-fashioned study. 
So he is sent to the deep woods of Maine, where his father owns lumber- 
ing interests, and set to work as company’s “ clerk.” An eventful winter 
follows which does much for him. 

With Pickpole and Peavey 

N orman carver, having had a winter as a clerk in a lumber camp, 
is given a somewhat similar position with a crew of river-drivers, and 
with him is his faithful friend, Fred Warner. The athletic, well-educated 
city boy and the earnest rural youth, a born woodsman ” as he is called, 
share in some very exciting adventures, and they bear themselves in a way 
that is a pleasure to read about. 


The Young Guide 

"^ORMAN accompanies his father on a vacation 
trip to the deep woods in the “ open” season. 
In addition to the natural excitement of hunting, 
further adventures are supplied by a band of 
undesirable citizens who steal deer left hanging 
in the woods and sell them to “yarding crews.” 
Norman Carver, and friend, Fred Warner, 
who wins laurels as a guide, are instrumental in 
having some of these villains brought to justice. 



Por sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt 
of price by the pubiisbers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON 


Larry Burke, Freshman 

By FRANK I. ODELL 
Illustrated by H. C. Edwards $1.25 

T his book bristles with activity: baseball, foot- 
ball, ice-hockey, basketball, track and field 
events, and a regatta appearing, and each sport 
brought in with expert accuracy of detail, and 
realism that makes one live over his own most 
thrilling athletic experiences. Along with this is 
a charming narrative of student life and comrade- 
ship — the golden days that have no others like 
them. Every boy and man who ever heard of a 
college can take delight in this book. 

“The high tone of most of the boys, their comradeship and good will toward 
one another are felt through the whole book. And if ever a boy deserved friends or 
success, it was the noble-hearted hero of the story, Larry Burke.” — Louisville 
Cou rier-Jou rnaU 

“ A boys’ book that is filled with healthy adventure and action from cover to 
cover.” — CtJtcinnati Times-Star, 



Tim and Roy in Camp 

By FRANK PENDLETON 

Illustrated by J. W. Kennedy Large 12mo $1.50 



TN this book is crowded a wealth of sport, adven- 
^ ture, Indian stories, hunting and camping, facts 
about animals encountered, and all that will please 
a boy’s heart. A skilful hunter and trapper takes 
his son, nephew, and two close friends on such a 
hunting and camping trip as their most vivid 
j imagination could not have improved upon. They 
are supremely happy in their enjoyment in all that 
j pertains to the woods, and his camp-fire stories of 
experiences with Indians. Each of the boys has a 
chance to show his bravery and resourcefulness, 
and each is equal to the occasion, 

“The story is fascinating and contains not one 
thrill too many.” — Chicago News, 


“ This is a great book for live, active boys, vigorous, wholesome, instructive 
and entertaining, written by a man who certainly understands and knows boys, 
and who knows how to give them the best kind of a vacation.” — Portland Express, 


Por sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of 
price by the publishers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON 


FIVE CHUMS SERIES 

By NORMAN BRAINERD 

12fno Cloth Illustrated $1.25 each 


Winning His Shoulder Straps 

A rousing story of life in a military school 
by one who thoroughly knows all its features. 
Bob Anderson, the hero, is a good friend to tie to, 
and each of his four particular friends is a worthy 
companion, with well-sustained individuality. 
Athletics are plentifully featured, and every boy, 
good, bad, and indifferent, is a natural fellow, 
who talks and acts like a bright, up-to-date lad in 
real life. 

*‘The story throughout is clean and wholesome, 
and will not fail to be appreciated by any boy reader 
who has red blood in his veins .” — Kennebec Journal, 
“There are school and athletic competitions, 
pranks and frolics and all in all a book of which most 
boy readers will have no criticism to make.” — Spring- 
Jield Republican, 

Winning the Eagle Prize 

T he hero not only works his way at Chatham 
Military School after his father’s financial 
misfortune, but has the piuck to try for a prize 
which means a scholarship in college. It is very 
hard for a lad of his make-up to do the requisite 
studying, besides working and taking a prominent 
part in athletics, and he is often in trouble, for, 
unlike some others, who are naturally antagonistic 
to the frank, impulsive Billy, he scorns to evade 
responsibility. His four friends are loyal to the 
fullest extent, and all comes right in the end. 

“Athletics play a prominent part in the story and the whole is delightfully 
stimulating in the fine ideals of life which it sets before its young readers.” — Chi- 
cago News, 

“ The workmanship of the author is up to his high mark and this book is one 
to be appreciated by any active reader who has not forgotten his boyhood, or, if he 
is a boy yet, has the real boy spirit, clean, and wholesome and natural .” — Buffalo 
News. 


For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of 
price by the publishers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON 





U. S. SERVICE SERIES 

By FRANCIS ROLT-WHEBLER 

Illustrations from photographs taken in work for U. S. Government 

Large 12mo Cloth $1.50 per volume 

THE BOY WITH THE U. S. SURVEY 



A PPEALING to the boy’s love of excitement, 
this series gives actual experiences in the 
different branches of United States Government 
work little known to the general public. This 
story describes the thrilling adventures of members 
of the U. S. Geological Survey, graphically 
woven into a stirring narrative that both pleases 
and instructs. The author enjoys an intimate 
acquaintance with the chiefs of the various 
bureaus in Washington, and is able to obtain at 
first hand the material for the books. 


“There is abundant charm and vigor in the narrative 
which is sure to please the boy readers and will do 
much toward stimulating their patriotism by making 
them alive to the needs of conservation of the vast 
resources of their country.” — Chicago News. 


“This is a book one can heartily recommend for boys, and it has life 
enough to suit the most eager of Christian Register y Boston. 


THE BOY WITH THE U. S. FORESTERS 


T he life of a typical boy is followed in all its 
adventurous detail — the mighty representa- 
tive of our country’s government, though young 
in years — a youthful monarch in a vast domain of 
forest. Replete with information, alive with 
adventure, and inciting patriotism at every step, 
this handsome book is one to be instantly 
appreciated. 

“It is at once a most entertaining and instructive 
study of forestry and a most delightful story of boy life 
in the service.” — Cincinnati Times-Star. 

“ It is a fascinating romance of real life in our 
country, and will prove a great pleasure and inspiration 
to the boys who read it.” — 7'he Continent, Chicago, 

“ No one beginning to read this book will willingly 
lay it down till he has reached the last chapter.” — 
Christian Advocate, Cincinnati . 



For sale by all booksellers, or sent postpaid on receipt of 
price by the pubiisbers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., Boston 


THE BOY CRAFTSMAN 

Practical and Profitable Ideas for a 
Leisure Hours 

By A. NEELY HALL 

Illustrated with over 400 diagrams and 
working drawings 8vo Price, $2.00 

■r VERY real boy wishes to design and make 
^ things, but the questions of materials and 
tools are often hard to get around. Nearly all 
books on the subject call for a greater outlay of 
money than is within the means of many boys, 
or their parents wish to expend in such ways. 
In this book a number of chapters give sugges- 
tions for carrying on a small business that will 
bring a boy in money with which to buy tools 
and materials necessary for making apparatus 
and articles described in other chapters, while 
the ideas are so practical that many an indus- 
trious boy can learn what he is best fitted for in his life work. No work 
of its class is so completely up-to-date or so worthy in point of thorough- 
ness and avoidance of danger. The drawings are profuse and excellent, 
and every feature of the book is first-class. It tells how to make a boy’s 
workshop, how to handle tools, and what can be made with them; how 
to start a printing shop and conduct an amateur newspaper, how to 
make photographs, build a log cabin, a canvas canoe, a gymnasium, a, 
(miniature theatre, and many other things dear to the soul of youth. 

We cannot imagine a more delightful present for a boy than this book.— 
Churchman^ N. T. 

Every boy should have this book. It’s a practical book — it gets right next to 
the boy’s heart and stays there. He will have it near him all the time, and on every 
page there is a lesson or something that will stand the boy in good need. Beyond 
a doubt in its line this is one of the cleverest books on the market. — Providence 
News, 

If a boy has any sort of a mechanical turn of mind, his parents should see that 
he has this book. — Boston Journal. 

This is a book that will do boys good. — » Buffalo Express. 

The boy who will not find this book a mine of joy and profit mu«t be queerly 
constituted. — Pittsburgh Gazette. 

Will be a delight to the boy mechanic. — Watchman^ Boston^ 

An admirable book to give a boy. — Newark News, 

This book is the best yet offered for its large number of practical and profitable 
Ideas. — MiHvaukee Free Press. 

Parents ought to know of this book. — New Fork Globe, 



P^r sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of 
price by the publishers* 

LOTHROP* LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON 


Stories of the Triangular League 

By A. T. DUDLEY 

Illustrated by Charles Copeland 12nio Cloth $1.25 each 

THE SCH OOL FOUR 

T he events of the story centre in the West- 
cott School, one of three which have 
formed a new league. The leading forms of 
athletics, including rowing, figure in the gain- 
ing of points towards a championship cup, and 
the rivalry is most intense. At Westcott’s, 
the crowning student honor is the captaincy 
of the school four, and the way in which the 
succession to the coveted position falls to the 
one best deserving it forms the climax. Foot- 
ball is no less prominent in the progress of 
the story than rowing, and both general school 
life and competitive relations with other 
schools are %et forth to the life. 

The tone of the book is manly, holding up the honesty and true simplicity 
of the true athlete and settingup a high standard to the sport-loving boy.— 
Public Ledger^ Philadelphia, 

Mr. Dudley takes easy lead in strong, vigorous books for young America. — 
Interior^ Chicago, 

At the Home Plate 

^HE scene of this book is at a public 
^ school, “Newbury,’^ which seeks to win 
a prize cup held by its rival, “ Westcott’s,” 
the winner during the first year of the “Tri- 
angular League. ’ * This is hard to accomplish, 
and an important factor is a new student who 
had to overcome the handicap of being the 
brother of an unpopular teacher. There is 
good baseball in this book, but it is hardly 
more prominent than football and hockey. 

No boy who is interested in sports can fail to find 
both pleasure and profit in this lively school story. — 

Portland {Me.) Express. 

A clean, wholesome and thoroughly entertaining tale that every boy ought 
to like. — Cincinnati Times-Star. 

The writer has a vigorous and vivid way of telling his story, and it has every 
excellence that such a book should contain. — Buffalo News. 


For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of 
price by the publishers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., Boston 




Oar Own Land Series 

By EVERETT T. TOMLINSON 

Illustrated Cloth, i2mo $1.50 each 


FOUR BOYS IN THE YELLOWSTONE 

pr'OUR boy friends who chance to represent respectively the northern, 
^ southern, eastern, and western sections of our country, join in a trip up 
the Great Lakes to Duluth, where they take a private car furnished by the 
father of one of them and go on to the world-famous Yellowstone Park. 

FOUR BOYS IN THE LAND OF COTTON 

T he four boys spend their next long vaca- 
tion in a southern tour, which begins in 
Virginia, thence to the Mississippi river, and 
on through Arkansas to Indian Territory. 

They come to appreciate their own country by 
seeing it, and learn history by visiting historic 
places. Above all, they have a good time, 
and so will every one who reads this book. 

No American writer for boys has ever 
occupied a higher position than Dr. Tomlinson, 
and this series covers a field attempted by no 
other juvenile literature in a manner that has 
secured continued popularity. 


FOUR BOYS ON THE 

T he four friends of the previous volumes are in camp on the. Arkansas 
river, and are so fascinated by good comradeship and interesting 
sights and experiences that they prolong their travelling by a most enviable 
trip on the mighty Mississippi. 

FOUR BOYS AND A FORTUNE 

O NE of the boys has learned of his inheritance of a part of a coal 
mine in England. His three friends accompany him on his voyage 
to the land that ever will be of interest to the people of the United States. 
There is an abundance of action, adventure, and interest in the story. 



MISSISSIPPI 


For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of 
price by the publishers 

LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON 




One copy del. to Cat. Div: 



